Internet Movie Firearms Database - Guns in Movies, TV and Video Games - User contributions [en]

Talk:The Berlin File

2015-12-21T18:59:08Z

Taurus96:

I'll be honest, that PPK doesn't look like one. Looks familiar though, can't think what it's reminding me of --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 13:43, 21 December 2015 (EST)
:It looks more like a PP. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 13:44, 21 December 2015 (EST)
::You might be right --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 13:59, 21 December 2015 (EST)

Talk:The Berlin File

2015-12-21T18:43:18Z

Taurus96: Created page with "I'll be honest, that PPK doesn't look like one. Looks familiar though, can't think what it's reminding me of --~~~~"

I'll be honest, that PPK doesn't look like one. Looks familiar though, can't think what it's reminding me of --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 13:43, 21 December 2015 (EST)

User talk:Taurus96

2013-06-14T23:08:24Z

Taurus96: /* My Car */

==My Car==
If anyone is interested, I am the proud owner of a car (:D). Yes, I know I'm not even fifteen yet but my parents bought me a car last night as a little project for me and my dad for the next two years. It's a 1983 Austin Mini City E; there's quite a lot of work to do, such as the engine, roof and the rusted areas. LOL I'll tell you a funny story: when me and my dad went to view the car last Sunday (5th June) he started the engine. After a couple of revs to wake up the tired old thing, we heard a loud bang; at first my dad and the Mini's owner thought something had flown into the engine, but the bloody fan belt snapped! The owner updated the eBay page, which said the belt was about to go, to 'the fan belt is now broken'. Oh, that was funny. Anyway I just thought I'd tell you guys about my happy life so far :D --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 11:48, 8 June 2011 (CDT)

Oh, yeah, I have a motorbike now xD --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 19:08, 14 June 2013 (EDT)

==Stuff I Made With Paint and IMFDB's Images==

[[File:Beretta 92FS Reverse Tutone.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Combined using the Inox platform and the standard 92FS slide.]]
[[File:Beretta 92FS Reverse Tutone Suppressed.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Combined using the Inox platform, the standard 92FS slide and a suppressor I found on the Mr & Mrs Smith talk page.]]
[[File:Colt Model 733 suppressed 1.jpg|thumb|none|580px|A suppressed Colt Model 733; not entirely sure if the suppressor has been attached in the right place (corrections welcome :D).]]
[[File:Sawn-off Browning Auto 5.jpg|thumb|none|450px|A sawn-off Browning Auto-5 shotgun, just so one can visualise one sawn-off.]]
[[File:Rem870w618Surefiresawnoff.jpg|thumb|none|450px|I was bored and wanted to see what one would look like lol.]]
[[File:WinchesterModel12Riotcutdown.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Just thought I'd do one, maybe for the Gangster Squad page?]]
[[File:Winchester1897Plaincutdown.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Last one today, I promise ;)]]

Alright mate, just stopping by too say hi and I'm not the only Brit on here :) keep up your work man!
[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

==Forum Account==
Your forum account has been created with username "Taurus96" and password "password". Please log in and change your password ASAP. If you have any questions please leave a message on my user page. --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] ([[User talk:Zackmann08|talk]]) 14:53, 11 February 2013 (EST)

Fast & Furious

2013-06-07T16:10:43Z

Taurus96:

[[Image:Fast-and-furious-poster-1.jpg|thumb|300px|right|''Fast and Furious'' (2009)]]

'''''Fast & Furious''''' is the fourth film in ''[[The Fast and the Furious]]'' franchise. In the 2009 action sequel, Dominic Toretto ([[Vin Diesel]]) comes out of hiding to have revenge on a drug dealer who murdered his girlfriend. In order to do so, he reluctantly teams up with Brian O'Connor ([[Paul Walker]]) who's now working for the FBI. Together they try to take on the drug dealer by infiltrating his smuggling circuit. The film was directed by Justin Lin, who also directed ''[[The Fast and the Furious: Tokyo Drift]]'', ''[[Fast Five]]'' and ''[[Fast & Furious 6]]''.

{{Film Title}}

__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==Glock 17==
FBI Special Agent Brian O'Connor ([[Paul Walker]]) carries a [[Glock 17]] as his sidearm throughout the film. He wields it on several occasions, most notably during the chase in the beginning.
[[Image:Glock17EarlyModel.jpg|thumb|none|300px|2nd-generation Glock 17 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFG17.jpg|thumb|none|600px|O'Connor chases a suspect in downtown L.A. with his Glock drawn.]]
[[Image:FaFG17_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|O'Connor holds the Glock on a suspect.]]
[[Image:FaFG17_3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|O'Connor holds his Glock on Dominic Toretto ([[Vin Diesel]]), to his surprise.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 28==
During the beginning chase on foot, a suspect steals a [[Smith & Wesson Model 28]] revolver form a security guard and tries to use it on O'Connor ([[Paul Walker]]).
[[Image:Model28HP2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 28 Highway Patrolman with 4" barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:FaFM28.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The suspect aims the stolen Model 28.]]
[[Image:FaFM28_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|In traditional Hollywood fashion, the thug fires seven rounds from a six-shot revolver without reloading during the chase.]]

==M1911A1==
Fenix Calderon ([[Laz Alonso]]) uses a higly customized [[1911]] as his sidearm throughout the film. His 1911 has a black frame, a golden-plated and engraved slide, and custom grips.
[[Image:Colt1911A1PreWar.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Pre-War Colt M1911A1 Pistol Commercial - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:FaF1911.jpg|thumb|none|600px|'''Highlight for Spoilers:''' Close up of Calderon's 1911 as he kills Letty. ]]
[[Image:FaF1911_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Calderon cocks the hammer of his 1911. Note the custom grips.]]
[[Image:FaF1911_3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Calderon holds the gun on his driver in a Mexican desert.]]
[[Image:FaF1911_4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Calderon holds the 1911 on O'Connor during the climax.]]
[[Image:FaF1911_5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Calderon holds the 1911 as he spots Toretto speeding towards him.]]
[[Image:FaF1911_6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Calderon fires at Toretto during the climax.]]

==SIG-Sauer P232==
Gisele Harabo ([[Gal Gadot]]) keeps a [[SIG-Sauer P230|SIG-Sauer P232]] as her sidearm during the film. The appearances of her gun is very brief, though.
[[Image:SigP232.jpg|thumb|350px|none|SIG-Sauer P232 stainless steel finish - .380 ACP.]]
[[Image:FaFP232.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Gisele loads up her gun with what appear to be hollowpoint rounds.]]
[[Image:FaFP232_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Gisele holds her gun.]]

==Beretta 92FS==
One of Campos' ([[John Ortiz]]) men uses a [[Beretta 92FS]] during the shootout in the Mexican desert. A thug is also seen cocking a Beretta in Mexico, near the car chase finale.
[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaF92FS.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug holds his Beretta.]]
[[Image:FaF92FS_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of Campos' thugs cocks a Beretta in a Mexican church.]]

==Jericho 941R==
One of Campos' thugs is seen firing what appears to be a stainless [[Jericho 941]] at Toretto's 1970 Dodge Charger during the car chase climax. This could be a slight continuity error since the thug had a [[Beretta 92FS]] in an earlier scene.
[[Image:JerichoStainless.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Jericho 941R]]
[[Image:FF4 603.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug takes up his pistol.]]
[[Image:FF4 602.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The thug holds the pistol.]]
[[Image:FaFDE.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug fires at Toretto's Charger.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 586==
At the beginning of the film, the driver hauling the gas tankers shoots at Toretto's crew during the freeway heist with a 4-inch barreled [[Smith & Wesson Model 586]].
[[Image:S&W Mod586.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Smith & Wesson Model 586 - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:FaFUnkRev.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The truck driver fires the revolver.]]

=Submachine guns=
==IMI Uzi==
Some of Campos' ([[John Ortiz]]) men use the full-size [[Uzi]] during the shootout in the Mexican desert. Brian O'Connor ([[Paul Walker]]) also gets his hands on a Uzi during the shootout and uses it. Some of Campos' men also use Uzis during the trade with Brian and Dom, and in the ensuing shootout.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|350px|IMI Uzi with buttstock collapsed - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFUzi.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of Campos' me holds an Uzi (circled in red).]]
[[Image:FaFUzi_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug holds an Uzi in the Mexican desert.]]
[[Image:FaFUzi_3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|O'Connor fires a captures Uzi during the shootout in the Mexican desert.]]

==IMI Mini Uzi==
Some of Campos' men use [[Mini Uzi|Mini Uzis]] near the climax to shoot at Brian and Dom after they kidnap Campos.
[[Image:MiniUzi_01.jpg|thumb|none|350px|IMI Mini Uzi SMG with stock folded - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFMiniUzi.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of Campos' guys fires his Mini Uzi.]]

==IMI Micro Uzi==
Some of Campos' men use [[Micro Uzi|Micro Uzis]] to shoot at Dom ([[Vin Diesel]]) and Brian ([[Paul Walker]]) after they kidnap Campos.
[[Image:MicroUziPistol02.jpg|thumb|none|275px|Micro Uzi with 32 round magazine - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFMicroUzi.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug fires his Micro Uzi at Brian and Dom.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K==
Some of Campos' ([[John Ortiz]]) are seen with [[Heckler & Koch MP5K|Heckler & Koch MP5Ks]] during the shootout in the Mexican desert and during the the trade in the warehouse.
[[Image:MP5K-SEF.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler & Koch MP5K with SEF Plastic Trigger Pack - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFMP5K.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The thug behind Dominic Toretto ([[Vin Diesel]]) is holding an MP5K.]]
[[Image:FaFMP5K_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The guy behind Braga ([[Robert Miano]]) is holding an MP5K (circled in red).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5SD==
One of Campos' men uses a [[Heckler & Koch MP5SD]] during the trade and the ensuing shootout.
[[Image:MP5SD3.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Heckler & Koch MP5SD3 with S-E-F trigger group and stock extended - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFMP5SD.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The thug on the right holds the MP5SD (circled in red).]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A3==
Several FBI SWAT officers use [[Heckler & Koch MP5A3]]s during the film, most notably during the trade in the warehouse and in the ensuing firefight.
[[Image:MP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch MP5A3 with "tropical" (wide) forearm with stock extended - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:F&FMP5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An FBI agent on the left is armed with an MP5A3 while O'Connor is armed with an M4 during a bust.]]
[[Image:FaFMP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An FBI agent slings his MP5 behind his back as he apprehends Braga (circled in red).]]

==Intratec TEC-9==
One of Campos' thugs in seen armed with an [[Intratec TEC-9]] as he's guarding Campos in the church. At least on other thug has a TEC-9 as his sidearm.
[[Image:TEC-9.jpg|thumb|none|250px|Intratec TEC-9 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFTEC-9.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug on the left is holding a TEC-9.]]
[[Image:FaFTEC-9_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug with a TEC-9.]]

==Cobray M11/9==
A couple of Campos' ([[John Ortiz]]) guys are seen with [[Cobray M11/9]] mahchine pistols.
[[Image:M11_2.jpg|thumb|none|250px|Cobray M11/9 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:FaFCobray.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug fires an M11 during the trade shootout (circled in red).]]
[[Image:FaFCobray_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A thug grabs his Cobray off the table (circled in red.]]

=Shotguns=
==Mossberg 590 Mariner==
Dominic Toretto ([[Vin Diesel]]) uses a [[Mossberg_500_series_shotgun#Mossberg_590|Mossberg 590 Mariner]] shotgun a couple of times when he's in Mexico with Brian O'Connor ([[Paul Walker]]). This is quite possibly supposed to be the same shotgun he carries in the first film.
[[Image:Mossberg590Mariner 9Shot.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Mossberg 590 Mariner - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:FaF590.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Dom holds his Mossberg on Campos in Mexico.]]
[[Image:FaF590_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Dom aims the Mariner.]]
[[Image:FaF590_3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Toretto shoots out a tire with the shotgun.]]

==Unknown shotgun==
A prison guard is seen walking behind convicts and holding a shotgun of some kind. The shotgun is never shown in full extent. It is propably a [[Remington 870]].
[[Image:FafUnkShotty.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The guard with a shotgun.]]

=Assault Rifles=
==Colt M4A1==
Numerous FBI SWAT officers are armed with [[M4|M4A1 Assault Rifles]] during the trade shootout. Most of them are equipped with tactical lights, vertical foregrips and Aimpoint scopes. Brian O'Connor ([[Paul Walker]]) is also briefly seen armed with an [[M4A1]] during a bust.
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg‎|thumb|400px|none|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:F&FMP5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|O'Connor is armed with an M4A1 on the right, while another agent is armed with a Heckler & Koch MP5A3.]]
[[Image:FaFM4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An officer on the foreground is armed with an M4A1.]]
[[Image:FaFM4_2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A couple of FBI agents opens fire on Campos' men during the trade shootout.]]

==Norinco Type 56==
One of Campos' guys is seen holding and firing a Kalashnikov type rifle, most likely a [[Norinco Type 56]], the chinese copy of the [[AK-47]].
[[Image:Type56Standard.jpg‎|thumb|400px|none|Norinco Type 56 - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:FaFAK.jpg|thumb|600px|none|The guy with the AK (circled in red).]]

{{Fast Furious}}
[[Category:Movie]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Action Movie]]

Talk:Sara

2013-06-07T16:10:14Z

Taurus96:

Talk:The Walking Dead (VG)

2013-03-17T15:35:39Z

Taurus96:

== How does it look so far? ==
Obviously it's incomplete (I'm going to get to linking to filling out the proper sections of weapon pages, just give me time), but there's finally enough meat to move it to a page of its own. Any and all additional input, corrections, or flames for doing a horrible job more than welcome. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 14:01, 16 March 2013 (EDT)
:I tweaked it a bit. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 14:43, 16 March 2013 (EDT)
::Categories, duh! >_< Thanks, Funky and Jcordell. I'm currently trying to locate quality screenshots of the bolt-action rifle in Lilly's hands at the beginning of Episode 2 and the electronic cattle prod that is an optional weapon in the St. John's barn later in the episode. Then I'll play through it again in search of any miscellaneous "background" guns I may have missed. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:04, 16 March 2013 (EDT)
Assuming you have the proper program, you can screencap gameplay videos off of Youtube like I did with MGS3.[[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] ([[User talk:Mr.Ice|talk]]) 23:09, 16 March 2013 (EDT)
:Why does that option ''never'' come to my mind? -_- Thanks, Ice. I'll check there for any HD playthough vids. I'd really rather not use one of lower quality than existing screenshots unless I absolutely have to, since a couple current screenshots already look out of place due to lower resolution. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 23:48, 16 March 2013 (EDT)
::I'll probably be going against everyone, but when I was watching countless playthroughs I couldn't help but think that the Glock is a smaller 19, rather than a larger 17. Either that or everyone has huge hands ;) --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 06:56, 17 March 2013 (EDT)
:::The grip looks too long to be a 19 to me. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 09:25, 17 March 2013 (EDT)
:::Well to me it looks like a larger-scale 19, if that makes any sense --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 11:35, 17 March 2013 (EDT)

Talk:The Walking Dead (VG)

2013-03-17T10:56:48Z

Taurus96:

Talk:Assassin in Love

2013-03-15T12:51:20Z

Taurus96: Created page with "The Glock 19 looks more like a 26 --~~~~"

The Glock 19 looks more like a 26 --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 08:51, 15 March 2013 (EDT)

The Death and Life of Bobby Z

2013-03-02T14:25:33Z

Taurus96:

[[File:BobbyZPoster.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''The Death and Life of Bobby Z'' (2007)]]

'''''The Death and Life of Bobby Z''''' is a 2007 action film starring [[Paul Walker]] as a convict who is offered the chance at redemption by impersonating a notorious marijuana trafficker known as Bobby Z, whom he is told is dead. The film's cast includes [[Laurence Fishburne]] and [[Joaquim de Almeida]]. The film also was released under the titles ''[[Bobby Z]]'' and ''[[Let's Kill Bobby Z]]''.

{{Film Title|The Death and Life of Bobby Z}}
__TOC__ 

{{wip}}

=Handguns=

==Beretta 92FS==

Don Huertero ([[Joaquim de Almeida]]) and one of his henchmen use [[Beretta 92FS]] pistols. A biker in the ending and federal agent Tad Gruzsa ([[Laurence Fishburne]]) use them as well as Tim "Bobby Z" Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]).

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm]]
[[File:BobbyZ92FS.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A henchman being shot while holding his Beretta 92FS.]]
[[File:BobbyZ92FSAim.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Don Huertero ([[Joaquim de Almeida]]) with the Beretta.]]
[[File:BobbyZ92FS2.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tim "Bobby Z" Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]) holds a 92FS in a lovely family photo.]]
[[File:BobbyZ92FS&Glock17.jpg|thumb|600px|none|The biker on the left with his Beretta.]]
[[File:BobbyZ92FS3.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Agent Tad Gruzsa ([[Laurence Fishburne]]) aims his Beretta 92.]]

==Colt M1911A1==

Tim "Bobby Z" Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]) wields a custom [[Colt M1911A1]] with custom rear sights and a two tone finish.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[File:BobbyZM1911A1.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tim "Bobby Z" Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]) with a custom Colt M1911A1.]]
[[File:BobbyZM1911A1(2).jpg|thumb|600px|none|The custom M1911A1 on the ground.]]

==Colt Python==

With the C4 trap failing to kill Tim Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]) Boom Boom ([[M.C. Gainey]]) tries to finish the job with a stainless [[Colt Python]] which later turns into a [[Smith & Wesson Model 500]].

[[Image:Pythstainless6.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Stainless Colt Python - .357 Magnum]]
[[File:BobbyZColtPython.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Boom Boom ([[M.C. Gainey]]) with his Colt Python.]]

==Jericho 941==
Don Huertero's ([[Joaquim de Almeida]]) men make use of multiple [[Jericho 941]] pistols with both gold and stainless finishes.

[[Image:JerichoStainless.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Jericho 941R Stainless - 9x19mm]]
[[File:BobbyZDesertEagleMKVIIGold.jpg|thumb|600px|none|One of Huertero's men is handed a gold-plated Jericho.]]
[[File:BobbyZDesertEagleMKVIIGold2.jpg|thumb|600px|none|The gold Jericho is pointed at Tim Kearney([[Paul Walker]]).]]
[[File:BobbyZDesertEagleMKVIIGoldCloseup.jpg|thumb|600px|none|A closeup on the Jericho, note the overall shape of the pistol and the placement of the safeties..]]
[[File:BobbyZDesertEagleMarkXIX.jpg|thumb|600px|none|One of Don Huertero's is shot while holding his stainless Jericho.]]
[[File:BobbyZDesertEagleMarkXIX2.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tim is once again held at gunpoint.]]

==Glock 17==

One of Don Huertero's men and a biker in the end use the [[Glock 17|2nd Generation Glock 17]].

[[Image:Glock17EarlyModel.jpg|thumb|none|400px|2nd Generation Glock 17 - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:BobbyZGlock17.jpg|thumb|600px|none|One of Don Huertero's men firing his Glock 17.]]
[[File:BobbyZGlock17(2).jpg|thumb|600px|none|A biker with the Glock 17.]]

==Smith & Wesson Model 500==

When Tim Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]) confronts Boom Boom ([[M.C. Gainey]]) his [[Colt Python]] turns into a [[Smith & Wesson Model 500]].

[[Image:Magnum 50cal 500.jpg|thumb|none|401px|Smith & Wesson Model 500 - .500 S&W Magnum]]
[[File:BobbyZS&WModel500.jpg|thumb|600px|none|Tim Kearney ([[Paul Walker]]) with the Smith & Wesson Model 500 after taking it from Boom Boom.]]

[[Category:Movie]]
[[Category:Crime‏‎]]
[[Category:Action Movie‏‎]]

Talk:The Death and Life of Bobby Z

2013-03-02T10:37:46Z

Taurus96: Created page with "I think the custom 1911 is actually a Wilson Combat Protector. Also the description is wrong. Tim Kearny is offered the chance at redemption to impersonate Bobby Z, who he is ..."

I think the custom 1911 is actually a Wilson Combat Protector. Also the description is wrong. Tim Kearny is offered the chance at redemption to impersonate Bobby Z, who he is told is dead. --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 05:37, 2 March 2013 (EST)

User talk:Fixer

2013-02-12T19:26:39Z

Taurus96: /* A long overdue reply */ new section

== Army advice ==

Dear Fixer

Hello. My name is Alasdair. I've been a member of this site for a few months now. I am myself British and also thinking of joining our Great British Army's ranks. However, there is one downside. If I'm to join, I want to be a sniper (I'd really hate to be a regular infantryman-no offense Fixer or any ordinary soldier who looks at this, you guys are doing a great job, it's just not for me, and the amount of recoil that comes from being a light machine gunner would break my shoulder-and I cannot drive anything), so really it's either sniper or commander. And as sniper seems more likely, that's the route I've chosen. The problem is that I am short sighted, and rely on glasses to see things at distance. Can I still be a sniper even with glasses? I've looked around on the internet and found yes, no, use laser eye surgery (which is too expensive-£395 per eye!) and no because the glint reveals their position to the enemy. But I feel as if I should ask you these two questions:

One: Can you be a sniper if you are short-sighted? If so, how?
Two: Is sniper training more or less intense than the standard army training? Because I'm not the fittest of men.

Much appreciated
Alasdair

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Alasdair

Cheers for getting in touch mate, I'll be glad to answer your questions. To be a sniper, (I haven't yet applied) I think we would both have to train as infantry men. You need not worry however, as if you apply to be a sniper on your application form, I think you train as it for your Phase 2 training. The army will also teach you how to drive, by the way. I too do not have perfect vision. When I thought about applying for the Royal Navy as a Warfare Specialist, it was compulsory for me to have an eye test, which I think the Army would give you a voucher for (to be done in Boots, as I recall). They suggested that I be fitted for contact lenses. If you haven't been tested yet, they require your eyesight to be within -6 to +6 diopters, which is the measurement for long/short sight. Providing you pass that, you should be alright. I came back with about -1.6 in my one eye and -2.3 in the other, and I occasionally wear glasses. I agree, laser eye surgery is bloody expensive, and if you do get it, you have to wait six months after the operation to be able to start or continue an application. I'm not sure about the glint off the glasses, I'd imagine so, but you are on a site packed full of gun-experts, I'm sure they would be able to answer that question :) When you say commander do you mean officer or Commando? (Sorry, by commander i meant tactician. Alasdair.)

To answer your questions Alisdair, I am unsure whether you can be a sniper if you are short sighted. Your best guess is to ask the ArmyJobs page on Facebook, but I think if you pass the eye test, you should be alright. They recommend you switch to contact lenses instead of glasses, as contacts are more likely not to get in your way during training. As for sniper training, I'd imagine it would be infantry training, along with learning how to use the scope on a sniper. Like I say, I haven't applied yet, so don't take my word as gospel. As for you not being "the fittest of men", I'm not either, so what I would suggest is to start exercising. Don't join a gym if you can't afford it, just go out running with your headphones and a water bottle.

The best thing you should do, is find your nearest AFCO (Armed Forces Career Office) and ask them.

If you have anymore questions, I'd be more than happy to try and answer them. Contact me on MSN - rjcashman@live.co.uk

Cheers for getting in touch mate, and I hope it all goes well :)
Fixer

== A long overdue reply ==

I realise you said hi a good few months ago, but back then I was a tad shy. So this is me, returning the favour! Pleased to meet you good sir! --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 14:26, 12 February 2013 (EST)

Talk:Forum Request

2013-02-11T12:39:21Z

Taurus96: /* Forum Account Request */

== Forum Account Request ==

I'd like to have a forum account so my questions related to my writing don't clutter up the discussion pages. [[User: 2wingo]]

Me too, please, if that's OK :D --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 07:39, 11 February 2013 (EST)

Talk:Hanna (2011)

2013-02-10T15:52:54Z

Taurus96: /* Update 2.5 */

==NO SPOILERS!!!==
This is an ongoing problem with people who make pages here. Tons of folks have NOT seen the movie and just happen upon the page. NO SPOILERS PERIOD! [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 15:37, 5 October 2011 (CDT)

Please help ID these weapons that were left out of the page. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 02:29, 17 February 2011 (UTC)

[[Image:Hanna 01.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Hanna 05.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[Image:Hanna 11.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
I believe this is a [[Vektor SP1]]. There's a great closeup at 1:46 at [http://www.traileraddict.com/clip/hanna/where-am-i http://www.traileraddict.com/clip/hanna/where-am-i] (assuming they shot the entire scene with the same gun). Here is a capture of the closeup:
[[Image:Hanna 02.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

Coulda sworn i saw a luger P08 in the commercial...--[[Special:Contributions/74.177.137.240|74.177.137.240]] 05:29, 29 March 2011 (CDT)

It might be a Luger, I've never seen a luger with the muzzle facing me so I can't be sure. Here's a screenshot from about 01:46 of [http://www.imdb.com/video/imdb/vi984063257 http://www.imdb.com/video/imdb/vi984063257]:
[[Image:Hanna 04.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

=="HK416"==

HK416? I think those might actually be CAS-V rails on M4s. The flip-up front sight is too far forward by the looks of things to be the 416. Just a thought.
:I agree, but think that they aren't even real guns at all, but the [http://arniesairsoft.co.uk/news2/136 Tokyo Marui M4 S-System airsoft gun]. IIRC, they are not seen fired (except offscreen) in the film. --[[User:Markit|Markit]] 19:01, 10 December 2011 (CST)
:Yeah, they look like the S-System, or at least a similarly-configured M4. Can't be sure because they aren't shown clearly. The shape of the front sight thoroughly proves they aren't 416s, though. Changing. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:21, 8 January 2013 (EST)

== Character Armory ==

I am a fanfiction writer. For those of you who are not familiar with the term, fanfiction is is a form of Alternate or Expanded Universe created by the fans of a work, rather than the work's original creator (elaboration available upon request).

For a Hanna fanfiction I have in the works, I plan to give her a personal armory consisting of one of each of the following: an assault rifle, a shotgun, a handgun, and a submachine gun, all given modifications by a gunsmith. After doing countless hours of research on this site and others, I have chosen the following:

The LWRC M6A2 PSD (modified to use the 6.8 Remington SPC cartridge instead of the 5.56 NATO)

The 12-gauge Mossberg 590 Compact Crusier (given a detachable muzzle-break for door-breaching and had the trigger disconnecter removed)

The Glock 29 (uses a modified EFA-2K "Spetsnaz" holster)

The Daewoo K7 (suppressor baffles reinforced to allow continuous full-auto fire without risk of damage, modified to accept ANY 9mm Uzi magazine instead of just the 30-round ones).

My problem is that I have no practical experience with guns, and have no knowledge about any of these weapons aside from what I have read about them, nor if some of these modifications are even possible in real life. So if anyone out there has real experience with any of these firearms and/or knowledge about the realism of their respective modifications, I would greatly appriciate your input.

- [[User: 2wingo]]

Well, for one thing, the M6A2 PSD doesn't need to be "modified" to use 6.8 because LWRC offers 6.8mm variants of their M6 line straight from the factory. Still, though, I'd suggest 5.56 instead since it (and its civilian counterpart, .223 Remington, are more widely available in both the US as well as abroad (I'm not aware of 6.8 being offered anywhere else but in the US and no foreign companies to my knowledge make 6.8 SPC rifles) and would be easier for someone like Hanna to get acquire. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] ([[User talk:Spartan198|talk]]) 07:43, 8 January 2013 (EST)
: Good point. Maybe I'll change it to an H&K G36C. - [[User: 2wingo]]

A Glock 29 is a terrible idea. 10mm is already a powerful round, subcompact is going to be near-uncontrollable, especially for a 13-year old. Go with a Glock 26, 36 or perhaps a 27. Also, 10mm Auto is expensive, and 9mm is the worldwide standard. 6.8 SPC is an utterly unproven round, go with readily available 5.56. And why a K7? An MP5SD might be better, considering the K7 incredibly rare. Also, the shotgun needs a stock. A second pistol grip with an M4-style stock would be nice. Recoil could be a major problem for a small female, super-soldier or not.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 09:37, 8 January 2013 (EST)
: In my story, Hanna will be going up against people wearing kevlar, thick leather, and various forms of body armor, so her handgun has to have plenty of stopping power and penetration. What would you recommend, as far as 12-gauge shotguns go? - [[User: 2wingo]]

=== Update ===

First of all, thank you to all the users who took the time to offer me advice on my selections, here and elsewhere. Based on said advice, here are the changes I've made to Hanna's armory:

Assault Rifle: The Heckler & Koch G36C (with a vertical foregrip attached)

Shotgun: The 12-gauge Remington 870 "Witness Protection" (she probably won't carry it into combat, just keep it in her apartment in case she's attacked there.)

Handgun: The Gen4 Glock 26 (she'll usually use 12-round magazines)

Submachine Gun: The M3A1 "Grease Gun" (rate of fire decreased from 450 to 350 rounds per minute for greater controllability.)

Sniper Rifle: The Remington Model 81 Woodmaster (chambered in .300 Savage with detachable 15-round box magazine and customize-made detachable scope and supressor).

Any further input on what I would say is a vastly improved list will, of course, be appriciated, and again, thank you all. - [[User: 2wingo]]
: A few things to think about. With the submachine gun it would make sense to have one that uses the same caliber as the pistol, and 9mm being rather common worldwide makes the most sense. Same thing with the sniper rifle, .308 is rather common, though not as accurate as other rounds, it would be harder to trace. Otherwise it seems like a good selection. [[User:Dover500|Dover500]] ([[User talk:Dover500|talk]]) 21:26, 18 January 2013 (EST)
:: Grease Gun is going to be just as hard to get parts for as the K7 and 450rpm is perfectly controllable. Uzi, MP5A2/A3, or similar 9mm SMG is better. And like Dover500 said, forget the .300 Savage round. .308 is vastly easier to get. Don't forget various sights, suppressors, etc for the guns. And loot the dead. Just like every RPG you've played, grab their ammo, wallets (money, possible fake ID, intel), and weapons/accessories. What you don't use, sell.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 22:49, 18 January 2013 (EST)

=== Update 2.5 ===

Once again, thanks to all who offered me advice and suggestions. Here is my current list:

Assault Rifle: Heckler & Koch G36C

Shotgun: 12-gauge Remington 870 "Witness Protection"

Handgun: Gen4 Glock 26

Submachine Gun: 9mm IMI Mini-Uzi

Sniper Rifle: Thompson Center Arms G2 Contender Rifle (originally chambered in .30-30 Winchester, heavily modified to accept the more ubiquitous .30-06 Springfield; screws and pivot pin also modified to allow the rifle to be assembled and disassembled without tools; end of barrel threaded to accept custom-made suppressor).

Backup Gun: Walther PPS (.40 S&W chambering).

I know most of you suggested that the sniper rifle use the readily-available .308 Winchester, but frankly, the amount of drop it has at long range seemed a bit much compared to the .30-06, which is also very common worldwide with a flatter trajectory and less recoil. - [[User: 2wingo]]

::Back-up NEEDS to be 9mm, just for ammo simplicity. Also, .40 S&W tends to have a bit more kick than 9mm, which is bad for a small female with a small gun. Use the 9mm PPS, or try one of the small Kel-tec or Karh pistols. Alternatively, I'd suggest the NAA Guardian or Seecamp LWS in .380 ACP. I've seen the Seecamp in a gun store, it's ''tiny''. Perfect for a small person, and you could hide it anywhere on you. You may want to start a thread in the Off-Topic part of the forum to avoid cluttering this page. Several other have done that, and you can post your story as well.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] ([[User talk:Mandolin|talk]]) 10:38, 10 February 2013 (EST)

:::To be honest, I'd suggest carrying two 26's; one holstered on her hip or maybe in a shoulder holster, and the second holstered at the small of her back. Hope the story goes well, I'm quite partial to the odd fan-fic :D --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 10:52, 10 February 2013 (EST)

Talk:Hanna (2011)

2013-02-10T15:52:03Z

Taurus96: /* Update 2.5 */

Talk:Crysis 3

2013-02-06T21:31:39Z

Taurus96: /* Character name? */

== Character name? ==

Shouldn't the images where it says the characters name be Alcatraz, not Prophet? I'm assuming that you continue as Alcatraz in this one since Prophet is well...out of action. [[User:Kornflakes89|Kornflakes89]] ([[User talk:Kornflakes89|talk]]) 19:40, 17 January 2013 (EST)

-SPOILER- At the end of Crysis 2. Prophet is actually now part of the suit and he takes over Alcatraz' body. [[User:Joey1666|Joey1666]] ([[User talk:Joey1666|talk]]) 11:40, 06 February 2013 (GMT)

Yeah, but he's still Alcatraz --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 16:31, 6 February 2013 (EST)

== Beta Weapons ==

I recently played the multiplayer beta for this game. First off, I will say the game was pretty good, and second there was a lot of guns. The Hammer 2 looked basically the same in first person to the Hammer from C2. Also The M12 Nova appeared again, as well as the Majestic revolver, the Marshal shotgun, and the AY69 submachine pistol.--[[User:1911isthebestgunever|One shot is all it takes.]] ([[User talk:1911isthebestgunever|talk]]) 13:25, 3 February 2013 (EST)

Talk:List of firearms used by British Armed Forces

2013-02-01T08:24:43Z

Taurus96:

Once again, much like in the now-vastly-improved Russian weapons page, feel free to contribute as much as you'd like. The format is all together, and I'll periodically update the page myself, as well. --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 19:09, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:I'll add some stuff. In the case of weapons that are used by the SAS/SBS/whatever I would just list them as UKSF as that is the umbrella that they all fall under, and they all use the same pool of specialist weapons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:23, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
::Yeah, I thought about the UKSF thing too. [[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 19:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:::Massive respect too whoever created this, I've been waiting for something like this for a while! I'll try and contribute as best as I can. @Commando552, something you might wanna add is the H&K MP5A3 and MP5KA1, as used by the SAS/SBS/Royal Marines/Paratroop Regiment. As for out of service, as far as I'm aware, the SAS WERE issued Walther PPKs as a backup, however, I am unsure as to whether this is still in use by them. I know an AR-15 CQB type rifle is in use by the Pathfinder Regiment, Royal Military Police and Army Security Guard Regiments. The MP5KA1 is also used by Infantry drivers and Pilots. Hope this helps. [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
::::Just added the SMGs. The problem is that there is not really any documentation about what the special forces use, it is more just what you can see them with in the rare photo or hear about through the grapevine. I believe the PPK is still on the books, although maybe not used, as there have been EFRs (Equipment Failure Reports) sent in for the PPK as recently as 2007, so someone was apparently using it then. As for the CQB AR-15, are you talking about the L119A1 which is a C8 SFW? If so I wasn't aware of the Pathfinders using this, I thought they used a C7 (for some reason i think 300 were bought but have no source for this, the number is just in my head) along with the Royal Marines Brigade Patrol Troop (as seen [http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/+/http://www.operations.mod.uk/veritas/img/veritas/45cdogp/jacana_stonehouse01_hr.jpg here]). They may have switched to the L119A1 by now to standardise (this was originally only used by the SAS/SBS but has been spreading out throughout the services) but a few years ago they still has the C7s. Have also seem them using M16A1s with A2 handguard which I'm assuming migrated over from UKSF. Where did you get the thing about drivers and pilots having MP5KA1s, have never seen or heard anything about that. Also, what do you mean by "Army Security Guard Regiments"? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:05, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

So we're not putting the LMT into this? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 20:00, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:This page is very far from done (I'm off to bed now so if anyone else wants to try and help finish it of be my guest), but more importantly the L129A1 hasn't appeared in anything yet has it? if not then it shouldn't be on the site so shouldn't be here. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:16, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
::I think that if there is a gun used by the British, but doesn't have an Imfdb page, it should be listed here. This is a list of Guns used by the British Armed Forces, not a list of guns ''on Imfdb'' used by British Armed Forces. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:03, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:::I was under the impression that these pages ARE a list of guns used by the British Army that appear on IMFDB as an aid to ID-ing and working out if something is anachronistic/inaccurate. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:31, 1 August 2012 (CDT)
:::That's exactly what it is, a list of guns ''on IMFDb'' used by the British Armed Forces. We're a wiki about guns in media, not a general gun encyclopedia. These "firearms used by [insert organization name]" pages are already bleeding toward the latter as is, IMO. If one wants a complete list of all guns used by the Brits, Wikipedia has a template listing as such at the bottom of various pages [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/L85]. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:44, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
@Commando552 Yeah mate, it's not unheard of for UKSF to use the Walther, as I believe it used as a backup. Yeah the L119A1 is what I meant - that sort of weaponry has been used by Pathfinders (to my knowledge) in Afghanistan on patrols, due too compact size (I believe). I cannot speak for the RM, but seeing as the Brigade Patrol Group are a recon regiment (like the Pathfinders) it would make sense, as they favor compact weaponry. As for pilots/drivers, I read somewhere that they had, however after re-reading the same article, they do not, it was just my error of skim reading over the words "pilots", " infantry drivers" and "MP5K". I do apologize for the confusion on the pilots part, but I do believe they carry a sidearm. In combat, Infantry drivers were known to be issued an MP5 of some sort. I assumed it was the A1 due to the fact it is easy to conceal and easy to draw (due to the sights), in case of contact. The Army Security Guards (Military Provost Guard Service) have been known too use a CQB AR-15 during in VIP close protection, too the best of my knowledge. As for the M16A1s with the A2 handguard, to the best of my knowledge, I cannot recall hearing or seeing any branch of the UK military using it in my time, but I may be wrong. However, I will double check the info and will get back too you. Apologizes for any confusion. [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
:The Pathfinders and BPT were still using the C7 in Afghanistan, there are quite a few photos of it, but my guess is that they may have phased it out now that the L119A1 is becoming more widespread. The only reason they adopted the C7 in the first place is that at the time the L85 was incapable of taking an UGL, so they wanted a rifle they could mount an M203 on. I don't think the MPGS do use the L119A1 as they have no close protection role, that is the Royal Military Police who tend to use the short barrelled version of the L119A1. Now that you say that about the MP5 for drivers and pilots that clicks something in my brain, but I think they actually used the MP5A3 not the MP5K. However this is not the case anymore, with them either using the L22A2 or the L119A1. Also, [http://www.mega-tapety.info/resize/militaria-zolnierze-2560-1920-1706.jpg here] is a photo of a couple of BPT marines, note that the one on the right has an A2 handguard but no brass deflector. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:31, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Why is there a 'Flamethrower' section? To my knowledge, the British Army has-and will never use-flamethrowers. It's just not the done thing. Alasdair.
* They did use the [[No. 2 Portable Flamethrower]] during WW2 --[[User:Crackshot|Crackshot]] 07:28, 01 August 2012 (GMT)
:Flamethrower in this context also refers to any rocket-based incendiary weapon (i.e. the US FLASH launcher). --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 07:44, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

This might only be my imagination but i thought the Accuracy International AW was named L96?
:Almost. The L96A1 is the Accuracy International PM. The Arctic Warfare is the L118A1.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 03:05, 1 August 2012 (CDT)
::There is A LOT of confusion about the L96 designation, mainly because in some sources the Army gets it wrong. In some places they incorrectly call the L118A1 the L96A1, so they then work backwards to say that the original PM was just the L96, despite the fact that this isn't how British designations work, always having an A1 at the end. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:11, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

== L22A1/A2 ==

The version of the L22 that is currently issued is actually referred to as the A2 variant, despite what the L85 page says. It has the "HK A2" markings on it, and MOD documents refer to it as the L22A2. I think part of the confusion is the fact that the receiver markings are A1 as they are built from scavenged L86A1 receivers. I think the L22 prototype is now retroactively refereed to as the L22A1, although it was not called this at the time. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:40, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

I'm relatively sure it is issued as the L22A1 as they are still the first version adopted and have not been upgraded as they were adopted post h&k upgrades off the SA80 family. [[User:Blackguinepig|Blackguinepig]] ([[User talk:Blackguinepig|talk]]) 15:48, 16 January 2013 (EST)

That is logical from one perspective, but like I said above, that is what it is referred to as in MOD documents, and A2 is stamped on the weapon. You could argue that it is the second version of the weapon as it is a modified version of the earlier AFV variant, which has retroactively been referred to as the L22A1 in MOD documentation despite the fat that it never had this designation in service. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:58, 16 January 2013 (EST)

== Miniguns ==

OK, I think I may have stuffed things a bit with the minigun entry, since searching http://www.defenceimagery.mod.uk for "minigun" shows both GAU-17s and M134s with DA flashhiders. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 11:19, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:I wouldn't worry too much about it, there is a random mix of miniguns used by the RAF and RN. As far as I have seen, the majority have a 2 flange barrel clam with either a solid or slotted flash hider, whilst some have a 4 flange clamp with slotted flash hider (like the GAU-17/A). The two flange with the solid flash hider would be a Dillon, but don't know what the 2 flange with the slotted flash hider would be. Not sure, but i think this may be a Dillon as well, as I believe the early Dillon barrel clamps had the slots before they decided it was more effective without them. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:37, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

== This just in... ==

I'm currently scrambling to find verifiable sources for all this but apparently the Glock 17 Generation 4 with an added manual safety has been adopted to formally replace the L9A1. At the moment the only source I have is [http://www.arrse.co.uk/weapons-equipment-rations/186621-new-service-pistol.html this one], which is of questionable veracity until I see anything official. Thoughts? [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 06:43, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:I think [http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2009/09/17/dsei-09-glock-17-with-thumb-safety/ this] is the gun in question (this is a 3rd gen but shows the safety), was put forward a few years ago but wasn't adopted and the MOD continued to buy SIGs. However I think this is now a monetary issue, with the MOD wanting a larger number of soldiers to be carrying a pistol and the Glock being probably less than half the price of a SIG. I would prefer them to keep the SIG as I prefer the trigger and the general feel of a SIG, but I can understand them going with the Glock 17 with this manual safety as it has pretty much the same position as the safety on the SA80 guns, and is also probably more idiot proof than a SA/DA gun with a decocker, which is a plus when you are looking for a gun which will be more widely issued. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:38, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
::Although looking back through the thread I think the Glock submitted for the trails in question didn't have the extra safety, which would bring the cost down a bit more. Plus the SIG was only a UOR anyway.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 08:44, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:::The [http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-20978842 BBC article] I read implied that it did not have a manual safety. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 10:50, 11 January 2013 (EST)
::::It doesn't; it's just a vanilla GEN4. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 13:01, 11 January 2013 (EST)
OK, it's apparently official now; there's an item on the Defence Imagery database's News section about it. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 09:56, 10 January 2013 (EST)

:Anyone know what the [http://www.defenceimagery.mod.uk/fotoweb/cmdrequest/rest/preview.fwx/Emb_DES-2013-003-0184.jpg?rt=1&f=A81D8793137680C0E66D08E8E606BD1F11732CAD1490F960D1DA871986B1F9663B985DAF6425EE16CAAA2B3AA2B030D852712EB1B11DAC16E9CD46A292732506240FA4CE69847E5B34196B04A1F6CBBB4B67DD2723BC6E1EF145AC4CF1573623EDE94D9F55FA41C813CFAEC8028BE23AD12AE2727DF5726C8DCB6D4024767B9FC80341BDCE70AD62984BAEAB73CEFE374FDB59CC67824D637AEB4353BDBF4FD2145CBFD6B2DE5B3B3FF976452C66399A690F5F5799113910ACC3C46898BFD744&sz=1024 new holster] is, I don't recognise it (apparently it is Italian but that is all I could find). It looks really bulky, so I'm assuming there must be something special about it otherwise it is a very odd design. My random guess is that that is actually a button at the top of the holster which you press to rotate it or something. I personally would have preferred the Army officially adopted the P226, but am glad they are getting something as I have heard the current UOR P226s have been used to death (particularly the magazines, as because it was an UOR they ended up with OTS mags rather than milspec so they are pretty much all buggered at this point).
::My first thought was Blackhawk since it looks pretty SERPA-ish. But it's not.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 12:44, 10 January 2013 (EST)
::OK, if [http://militarytimes.com/blogs/gearscout/2013/01/11/brits-replace-brownings-with-glock-17-gen4/ this source] is to be believed it is a Blackhawk holster. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 14:10, 13 January 2013 (EST)
:::Finally found the bastard, I went to Viking Arms list of suppliers and eventually found it on the [http://www.radar1957.com/en/innovation-zone/automatic-security-systems/LEP-System.php?m=8&sx=152 Radar] site. Never heard of them, but it is Italian so it fits the bill. It is their LEP holster which means "Lock-on Ejection Port", meaning that the pistol is retained by a piece that engages with the ejection port on the slide. It seems like an awful lot of bulk to add along the top of the pistol just to have it not lock on the trigger guard in my opinion. My guess is that this is for durability reasons, as with the Glock trigger guard being polymer it would probably be more susceptible from wear from repeated holstering and drawing. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:10, 13 January 2013 (EST)

== Clarification ==

Just to clarify, does the British military use the standard AW50 rifle, or the AW50F? I was just curious, and I couldn't find good information. [[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 09:15, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:It is the AW50F. Have changed the "Used by" from UKSF to all branches, as it is used by all branches in an EOD capacity (such as [http://army-uk.com/news_detail.php?id=1652 Royal Navy clearance divers]), along with UKSF for long range sniping. Although only officially adopted in 2008, it had been used for a while by UKSF. There is a part of a biographical book called ''Sniper One'' written by Sgt. Dan Mills about hios time in Iraq in 2004 where his sniper unit is supported by a "Royal Marine" (although he is clearly actually special forces) sniper who in pictures in the book is using an AW50F.--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:56, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:Also, [http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2010/09/07/sniper-with-holographic-sight/ here] is a nice shot of A Royal Marine aerial sniper using one in an anti-piracy role with an EOTech sight showing that it is an AW50F. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:01, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
::Thanks. --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 07:22, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== L129A1 ==

Don't forget the new "Sharpshooter" L129A1 sniper rifle that got put into active duty last year.
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] 12:51, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

We did have it in here, but since neither it nor the LM7 has appeared in anything fictional it got taken down again. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 13:18, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

:If you were going to make these pages so that they included every gun used rather than just the guns that appear in media, we would have to be adding hundreds of new pages for essentially no reason. Also, there are a large number of guns that have been used by certain militaries that it is near impossible to get a good picture of, as they have never been use by anyone but the miitary in question. For example, there was a custom made version of the P226 known as the P226K that was made in the 90s that had a full length grip with a shortened slide which was designated as the L106A1, but I dare you to find a picture of it to put it on here. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:48, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

::Also please don't link to world.guns, Max doesn't screen his ads for malicious java and the site is a digital plague pit. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 17:10, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

:::As if his bad grammar and words constantly bleeding together aren't bad enough? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 04:37, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Well, he ''is'' Russian. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] 09:11, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

Da.

== Enfield EM-2 ==

Should the EM-2 be moved to out of service rifles as it was accepted as a an issue rifle (albeit briefly) in 1951 as the No 9 Rifle?
[[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 14:06, 22 January 2013 (EST)

:I would think that because it was never officially adopted (coupled with the fact that its chambering, the .280 British round, was roundly dismissed by the US forces, even though now many there are backpedalling by using the 6.8x43mm SPC round, which is dimensionally quite similar), renders it firmly to the "Experimental" category. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 22:07, 22 January 2013 (EST)

No that's what im saying it was adopted for less than a year as the 'No 9 Rifle' [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 16:25, 23 January 2013 (EST)

:I wouldn't say it was actually adopted though. All that happened was that the government declared that it was going to be the next weapon and that it would be designated as the No.9 Mk.1. However before mass production even began, let alone it actually being issued, the whole NATO standardisation fracas came about and a change of government saw it being shelved in favour of the FN FAL (this was also originally in .280 British, but it was more easily converted to 7.62x51mm). Basically it was given a designation and that is it. Besides, I don't think a rifle that less than a 100 of which were built can be called anything other than experimental. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:03, 23 January 2013 (EST)

Point taken, the numbers thing killed my idea for me. It was all a bit of a waste really especially considering that after deciding 7.62 wasn't ideal for an individual weapon and the problems some have had with 5.56, now .280 (or a calibre similar) seems like it would have been a much better choice from the start. [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 18:50, 23 January 2013 (EST)

:You can pretty much boil it all down to blaming America. They said the .280 was underpowered, whilst Britain, Canada and Belgium said the 7.62x51mm would be uncontrollable in full auto (based on the fact that the US eventually switched to the even smaller 5.56x45mm it is pretty obvious who was right). When Winston Churchill returned to power he felt that NATO standardisation on a round, even if it was the wrong round, was vital, so we went for the 7.62x51mm. It was a real shame, as the EM-2 was a great gun. I have actually gotten a look at one of the EM-2s that was converted to 7.62x51mm, and the quality on it was excellent. It isn't that obvious in pictures, but there is even a wood veneer over the top of the rear of the receiver for your cheek. I can imagine it was much more expensive to make than the FAL though (this may have had something to do with it) as the receiver was totally milled from a single piece of steel and had a complicated internal shape (although the actual stripping and assembly was very simple). With the intermediate round, bullpup layout and integrated optical sight it was very much ahead of its time. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:18, 23 January 2013 (EST)

I knew about Churchill's feelings on standardisation and if im honest I think the benefit of commonality outweighed poor choice of round, from an infantry soldiers IW stand point (ive found its a lot more fun to hump 5.56 than 7.62 and I hardly get to touch 7.62 with cadets). I've heard that it was very well made and I was lead to believe that they would have cost around 3x as much as the SLR mostly due to the fact so much milling was required, it was however meant to be very reliable and well made as you said. [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 19:27, 23 January 2013 (EST)

:Churchill must have been smoking the wrong cigars that day. Given that Canada was enthusiastic about the .280 British (which dimensions are actually 7x43mm), "Mother England" could very well have turned it into the "British Commonwealth standard" instead and let the increased terminal effectiveness/range (relative to 5.56mm NATO, and not dependent on fragmentation as is the case for that cartridge's military versions) and increased controllability/portability (over 7.62mm NATO) speak for themselves in actual engagements and military campaigns (they could have started with the Northern Ireland campaign). It's a damn shame that this round has not been given a second chance (otherwise we might be using EM-3s, 4s or 5s by now). [http://7x46mmuiac.com/7x46mm_Cartridge.html A few are even recommending] we go to 7x46mm for a universal rifle/carbine cartridge. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 22:33, 23 January 2013 (EST)

Generally everyone (except the US thought) that .280 British was the way to go for NATO, I think eventually it will be seen that an intermediate cartridge is required but im sceptical it will be .280 [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 16:11, 24 January 2013 (EST)

:.280 is just imperial measurements talk for 7mm-diameter rounds. Even the commission that designed the 6.8mm SPC admitted that 7mm had the best terminal performance (in the range between 6.5mm and 7mm). It may be that such lethality could trump accuracy in applications like suppressive fire (after all, you duck from suppressive fire because you're afraid you'll be lethally hit). I'm also interested in seeing just how much more performance the proposed 7x46mm cartridge would have over the 6.8mm SPC--sometimes 3 millimeters of case length can make a real difference, as is the case between the .40 S&W round and the 10mm Auto round. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 21:27, 24 January 2013 (EST)

== L96A1 still in use? ==

I was looking on the Accuracy International site and went on the [http://www.accuracyinternational.com/gallery.php gallery] where there are several image supposedly from Herrick 13 which was 2010-201 that shows soldiers still using the L96A1. I'm fairly sure this time frame is correct as I see 16AA insignia MTP kit with the newest Osprey plate carrier. This would suggest that it was still being used within the last couple of years, does anyone know if it is still knocking around today? I would assume it probably is, as when the L115s came in and were issued to the Infantry sniper platoons I guess the L96A1s and L118A1s filtered down and were snapped up by others. There was a period where it was intended that the .308 rifles were going to be issued within Infantry sections as a sort of DMR before the L129A1 was procured. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:08, 30 January 2013 (EST)

Talk:List of firearms used by British Armed Forces

2013-01-30T22:45:13Z

Taurus96: /* Glock to be issued */ new section

Once again, much like in the now-vastly-improved Russian weapons page, feel free to contribute as much as you'd like. The format is all together, and I'll periodically update the page myself, as well. --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 19:09, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:I'll add some stuff. In the case of weapons that are used by the SAS/SBS/whatever I would just list them as UKSF as that is the umbrella that they all fall under, and they all use the same pool of specialist weapons. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:23, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
::Yeah, I thought about the UKSF thing too. [[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 19:40, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:::Massive respect too whoever created this, I've been waiting for something like this for a while! I'll try and contribute as best as I can. @Commando552, something you might wanna add is the H&K MP5A3 and MP5KA1, as used by the SAS/SBS/Royal Marines/Paratroop Regiment. As for out of service, as far as I'm aware, the SAS WERE issued Walther PPKs as a backup, however, I am unsure as to whether this is still in use by them. I know an AR-15 CQB type rifle is in use by the Pathfinder Regiment, Royal Military Police and Army Security Guard Regiments. The MP5KA1 is also used by Infantry drivers and Pilots. Hope this helps. [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
::::Just added the SMGs. The problem is that there is not really any documentation about what the special forces use, it is more just what you can see them with in the rare photo or hear about through the grapevine. I believe the PPK is still on the books, although maybe not used, as there have been EFRs (Equipment Failure Reports) sent in for the PPK as recently as 2007, so someone was apparently using it then. As for the CQB AR-15, are you talking about the L119A1 which is a C8 SFW? If so I wasn't aware of the Pathfinders using this, I thought they used a C7 (for some reason i think 300 were bought but have no source for this, the number is just in my head) along with the Royal Marines Brigade Patrol Troop (as seen [http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/+/http://www.operations.mod.uk/veritas/img/veritas/45cdogp/jacana_stonehouse01_hr.jpg here]). They may have switched to the L119A1 by now to standardise (this was originally only used by the SAS/SBS but has been spreading out throughout the services) but a few years ago they still has the C7s. Have also seem them using M16A1s with A2 handguard which I'm assuming migrated over from UKSF. Where did you get the thing about drivers and pilots having MP5KA1s, have never seen or heard anything about that. Also, what do you mean by "Army Security Guard Regiments"? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:05, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

So we're not putting the LMT into this? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 20:00, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:This page is very far from done (I'm off to bed now so if anyone else wants to try and help finish it of be my guest), but more importantly the L129A1 hasn't appeared in anything yet has it? if not then it shouldn't be on the site so shouldn't be here. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 20:16, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
::I think that if there is a gun used by the British, but doesn't have an Imfdb page, it should be listed here. This is a list of Guns used by the British Armed Forces, not a list of guns ''on Imfdb'' used by British Armed Forces. --[[User:SmithandWesson36|SmithandWesson36]] 21:03, 31 July 2012 (CDT)
:::I was under the impression that these pages ARE a list of guns used by the British Army that appear on IMFDB as an aid to ID-ing and working out if something is anachronistic/inaccurate. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:31, 1 August 2012 (CDT)
:::That's exactly what it is, a list of guns ''on IMFDb'' used by the British Armed Forces. We're a wiki about guns in media, not a general gun encyclopedia. These "firearms used by [insert organization name]" pages are already bleeding toward the latter as is, IMO. If one wants a complete list of all guns used by the Brits, Wikipedia has a template listing as such at the bottom of various pages [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/L85]. [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 15:44, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
@Commando552 Yeah mate, it's not unheard of for UKSF to use the Walther, as I believe it used as a backup. Yeah the L119A1 is what I meant - that sort of weaponry has been used by Pathfinders (to my knowledge) in Afghanistan on patrols, due too compact size (I believe). I cannot speak for the RM, but seeing as the Brigade Patrol Group are a recon regiment (like the Pathfinders) it would make sense, as they favor compact weaponry. As for pilots/drivers, I read somewhere that they had, however after re-reading the same article, they do not, it was just my error of skim reading over the words "pilots", " infantry drivers" and "MP5K". I do apologize for the confusion on the pilots part, but I do believe they carry a sidearm. In combat, Infantry drivers were known to be issued an MP5 of some sort. I assumed it was the A1 due to the fact it is easy to conceal and easy to draw (due to the sights), in case of contact. The Army Security Guards (Military Provost Guard Service) have been known too use a CQB AR-15 during in VIP close protection, too the best of my knowledge. As for the M16A1s with the A2 handguard, to the best of my knowledge, I cannot recall hearing or seeing any branch of the UK military using it in my time, but I may be wrong. However, I will double check the info and will get back too you. Apologizes for any confusion. [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
:The Pathfinders and BPT were still using the C7 in Afghanistan, there are quite a few photos of it, but my guess is that they may have phased it out now that the L119A1 is becoming more widespread. The only reason they adopted the C7 in the first place is that at the time the L85 was incapable of taking an UGL, so they wanted a rifle they could mount an M203 on. I don't think the MPGS do use the L119A1 as they have no close protection role, that is the Royal Military Police who tend to use the short barrelled version of the L119A1. Now that you say that about the MP5 for drivers and pilots that clicks something in my brain, but I think they actually used the MP5A3 not the MP5K. However this is not the case anymore, with them either using the L22A2 or the L119A1. Also, [http://www.mega-tapety.info/resize/militaria-zolnierze-2560-1920-1706.jpg here] is a photo of a couple of BPT marines, note that the one on the right has an A2 handguard but no brass deflector. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:31, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Why is there a 'Flamethrower' section? To my knowledge, the British Army has-and will never use-flamethrowers. It's just not the done thing. Alasdair.
* They did use the [[No. 2 Portable Flamethrower]] during WW2 --[[User:Crackshot|Crackshot]] 07:28, 01 August 2012 (GMT)
:Flamethrower in this context also refers to any rocket-based incendiary weapon (i.e. the US FLASH launcher). --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 07:44, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

This might only be my imagination but i thought the Accuracy International AW was named L96?
:Almost. The L96A1 is the Accuracy International PM. The Arctic Warfare is the L118A1.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 03:05, 1 August 2012 (CDT)
::There is A LOT of confusion about the L96 designation, mainly because in some sources the Army gets it wrong. In some places they incorrectly call the L118A1 the L96A1, so they then work backwards to say that the original PM was just the L96, despite the fact that this isn't how British designations work, always having an A1 at the end. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 04:11, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

== L22A1/A2 ==

The version of the L22 that is currently issued is actually referred to as the A2 variant, despite what the L85 page says. It has the "HK A2" markings on it, and MOD documents refer to it as the L22A2. I think part of the confusion is the fact that the receiver markings are A1 as they are built from scavenged L86A1 receivers. I think the L22 prototype is now retroactively refereed to as the L22A1, although it was not called this at the time. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 03:40, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

I'm relatively sure it is issued as the L22A1 as they are still the first version adopted and have not been upgraded as they were adopted post h&k upgrades off the SA80 family. [[User:Blackguinepig|Blackguinepig]] ([[User talk:Blackguinepig|talk]]) 15:48, 16 January 2013 (EST)

That is logical from one perspective, but like I said above, that is what it is referred to as in MOD documents, and A2 is stamped on the weapon. You could argue that it is the second version of the weapon as it is a modified version of the earlier AFV variant, which has retroactively been referred to as the L22A1 in MOD documentation despite the fat that it never had this designation in service. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 16:58, 16 January 2013 (EST)

== Miniguns ==

OK, I think I may have stuffed things a bit with the minigun entry, since searching http://www.defenceimagery.mod.uk for "minigun" shows both GAU-17s and M134s with DA flashhiders. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 11:19, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

:I wouldn't worry too much about it, there is a random mix of miniguns used by the RAF and RN. As far as I have seen, the majority have a 2 flange barrel clam with either a solid or slotted flash hider, whilst some have a 4 flange clamp with slotted flash hider (like the GAU-17/A). The two flange with the solid flash hider would be a Dillon, but don't know what the 2 flange with the slotted flash hider would be. Not sure, but i think this may be a Dillon as well, as I believe the early Dillon barrel clamps had the slots before they decided it was more effective without them. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:37, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

== This just in... ==

I'm currently scrambling to find verifiable sources for all this but apparently the Glock 17 Generation 4 with an added manual safety has been adopted to formally replace the L9A1. At the moment the only source I have is [http://www.arrse.co.uk/weapons-equipment-rations/186621-new-service-pistol.html this one], which is of questionable veracity until I see anything official. Thoughts? [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 06:43, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:I think [http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2009/09/17/dsei-09-glock-17-with-thumb-safety/ this] is the gun in question (this is a 3rd gen but shows the safety), was put forward a few years ago but wasn't adopted and the MOD continued to buy SIGs. However I think this is now a monetary issue, with the MOD wanting a larger number of soldiers to be carrying a pistol and the Glock being probably less than half the price of a SIG. I would prefer them to keep the SIG as I prefer the trigger and the general feel of a SIG, but I can understand them going with the Glock 17 with this manual safety as it has pretty much the same position as the safety on the SA80 guns, and is also probably more idiot proof than a SA/DA gun with a decocker, which is a plus when you are looking for a gun which will be more widely issued. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:38, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
::Although looking back through the thread I think the Glock submitted for the trails in question didn't have the extra safety, which would bring the cost down a bit more. Plus the SIG was only a UOR anyway.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 08:44, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:::The [http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-20978842 BBC article] I read implied that it did not have a manual safety. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 10:50, 11 January 2013 (EST)
::::It doesn't; it's just a vanilla GEN4. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 13:01, 11 January 2013 (EST)
OK, it's apparently official now; there's an item on the Defence Imagery database's News section about it. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 09:56, 10 January 2013 (EST)

:Anyone know what the [http://www.defenceimagery.mod.uk/fotoweb/cmdrequest/rest/preview.fwx/Emb_DES-2013-003-0184.jpg?rt=1&f=A81D8793137680C0E66D08E8E606BD1F11732CAD1490F960D1DA871986B1F9663B985DAF6425EE16CAAA2B3AA2B030D852712EB1B11DAC16E9CD46A292732506240FA4CE69847E5B34196B04A1F6CBBB4B67DD2723BC6E1EF145AC4CF1573623EDE94D9F55FA41C813CFAEC8028BE23AD12AE2727DF5726C8DCB6D4024767B9FC80341BDCE70AD62984BAEAB73CEFE374FDB59CC67824D637AEB4353BDBF4FD2145CBFD6B2DE5B3B3FF976452C66399A690F5F5799113910ACC3C46898BFD744&sz=1024 new holster] is, I don't recognise it (apparently it is Italian but that is all I could find). It looks really bulky, so I'm assuming there must be something special about it otherwise it is a very odd design. My random guess is that that is actually a button at the top of the holster which you press to rotate it or something. I personally would have preferred the Army officially adopted the P226, but am glad they are getting something as I have heard the current UOR P226s have been used to death (particularly the magazines, as because it was an UOR they ended up with OTS mags rather than milspec so they are pretty much all buggered at this point).
::My first thought was Blackhawk since it looks pretty SERPA-ish. But it's not.[[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 12:44, 10 January 2013 (EST)
::OK, if [http://militarytimes.com/blogs/gearscout/2013/01/11/brits-replace-brownings-with-glock-17-gen4/ this source] is to be believed it is a Blackhawk holster. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] ([[User talk:The Wierd It|talk]]) 14:10, 13 January 2013 (EST)
:::Finally found the bastard, I went to Viking Arms list of suppliers and eventually found it on the [http://www.radar1957.com/en/innovation-zone/automatic-security-systems/LEP-System.php?m=8&sx=152 Radar] site. Never heard of them, but it is Italian so it fits the bill. It is their LEP holster which means "Lock-on Ejection Port", meaning that the pistol is retained by a piece that engages with the ejection port on the slide. It seems like an awful lot of bulk to add along the top of the pistol just to have it not lock on the trigger guard in my opinion. My guess is that this is for durability reasons, as with the Glock trigger guard being polymer it would probably be more susceptible from wear from repeated holstering and drawing. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:10, 13 January 2013 (EST)

== Clarification ==

Just to clarify, does the British military use the standard AW50 rifle, or the AW50F? I was just curious, and I couldn't find good information. [[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 09:15, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:It is the AW50F. Have changed the "Used by" from UKSF to all branches, as it is used by all branches in an EOD capacity (such as [http://army-uk.com/news_detail.php?id=1652 Royal Navy clearance divers]), along with UKSF for long range sniping. Although only officially adopted in 2008, it had been used for a while by UKSF. There is a part of a biographical book called ''Sniper One'' written by Sgt. Dan Mills about hios time in Iraq in 2004 where his sniper unit is supported by a "Royal Marine" (although he is clearly actually special forces) sniper who in pictures in the book is using an AW50F.--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 08:56, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
:Also, [http://www.thefirearmblog.com/blog/2010/09/07/sniper-with-holographic-sight/ here] is a nice shot of A Royal Marine aerial sniper using one in an anti-piracy role with an EOTech sight showing that it is an AW50F. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 09:01, 26 August 2012 (CDT)
::Thanks. --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 07:22, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

== L129A1 ==

Don't forget the new "Sharpshooter" L129A1 sniper rifle that got put into active duty last year.
[[User:Temp89|Temp89]] 12:51, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

We did have it in here, but since neither it nor the LM7 has appeared in anything fictional it got taken down again. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 13:18, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

:If you were going to make these pages so that they included every gun used rather than just the guns that appear in media, we would have to be adding hundreds of new pages for essentially no reason. Also, there are a large number of guns that have been used by certain militaries that it is near impossible to get a good picture of, as they have never been use by anyone but the miitary in question. For example, there was a custom made version of the P226 known as the P226K that was made in the 90s that had a full length grip with a shortened slide which was designated as the L106A1, but I dare you to find a picture of it to put it on here. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:48, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

::Also please don't link to world.guns, Max doesn't screen his ads for malicious java and the site is a digital plague pit. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 17:10, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

:::As if his bad grammar and words constantly bleeding together aren't bad enough? [[User:Spartan198|Spartan198]] 04:37, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

::::Well, he ''is'' Russian. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] 09:11, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

Da.

== Enfield EM-2 ==

Should the EM-2 be moved to out of service rifles as it was accepted as a an issue rifle (albeit briefly) in 1951 as the No 9 Rifle?
[[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 14:06, 22 January 2013 (EST)

:I would think that because it was never officially adopted (coupled with the fact that its chambering, the .280 British round, was roundly dismissed by the US forces, even though now many there are backpedalling by using the 6.8x43mm SPC round, which is dimensionally quite similar), renders it firmly to the "Experimental" category. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 22:07, 22 January 2013 (EST)

No that's what im saying it was adopted for less than a year as the 'No 9 Rifle' [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 16:25, 23 January 2013 (EST)

:I wouldn't say it was actually adopted though. All that happened was that the government declared that it was going to be the next weapon and that it would be designated as the No.9 Mk.1. However before mass production even began, let alone it actually being issued, the whole NATO standardisation fracas came about and a change of government saw it being shelved in favour of the FN FAL (this was also originally in .280 British, but it was more easily converted to 7.62x51mm). Basically it was given a designation and that is it. Besides, I don't think a rifle that less than a 100 of which were built can be called anything other than experimental. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:03, 23 January 2013 (EST)

Point taken, the numbers thing killed my idea for me. It was all a bit of a waste really especially considering that after deciding 7.62 wasn't ideal for an individual weapon and the problems some have had with 5.56, now .280 (or a calibre similar) seems like it would have been a much better choice from the start. [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 18:50, 23 January 2013 (EST)

:You can pretty much boil it all down to blaming America. They said the .280 was underpowered, whilst Britain, Canada and Belgium said the 7.62x51mm would be uncontrollable in full auto (based on the fact that the US eventually switched to the even smaller 5.56x45mm it is pretty obvious who was right). When Winston Churchill returned to power he felt that NATO standardisation on a round, even if it was the wrong round, was vital, so we went for the 7.62x51mm. It was a real shame, as the EM-2 was a great gun. I have actually gotten a look at one of the EM-2s that was converted to 7.62x51mm, and the quality on it was excellent. It isn't that obvious in pictures, but there is even a wood veneer over the top of the rear of the receiver for your cheek. I can imagine it was much more expensive to make than the FAL though (this may have had something to do with it) as the receiver was totally milled from a single piece of steel and had a complicated internal shape (although the actual stripping and assembly was very simple). With the intermediate round, bullpup layout and integrated optical sight it was very much ahead of its time. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 19:18, 23 January 2013 (EST)

I knew about Churchill's feelings on standardisation and if im honest I think the benefit of commonality outweighed poor choice of round, from an infantry soldiers IW stand point (ive found its a lot more fun to hump 5.56 than 7.62 and I hardly get to touch 7.62 with cadets). I've heard that it was very well made and I was lead to believe that they would have cost around 3x as much as the SLR mostly due to the fact so much milling was required, it was however meant to be very reliable and well made as you said. [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 19:27, 23 January 2013 (EST)

:Churchill must have been smoking the wrong cigars that day. Given that Canada was enthusiastic about the .280 British (which dimensions are actually 7x43mm), "Mother England" could very well have turned it into the "British Commonwealth standard" instead and let the increased terminal effectiveness/range (relative to 5.56mm NATO, and not dependent on fragmentation as is the case for that cartridge's military versions) and increased controllability/portability (over 7.62mm NATO) speak for themselves in actual engagements and military campaigns (they could have started with the Northern Ireland campaign). It's a damn shame that this round has not been given a second chance (otherwise we might be using EM-3s, 4s or 5s by now). [http://7x46mmuiac.com/7x46mm_Cartridge.html A few are even recommending] we go to 7x46mm for a universal rifle/carbine cartridge. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 22:33, 23 January 2013 (EST)

Generally everyone (except the US thought) that .280 British was the way to go for NATO, I think eventually it will be seen that an intermediate cartridge is required but im sceptical it will be .280 [[User:Blackguineapig|Blackguineapig]] ([[User talk:Blackguineapig|talk]]) 16:11, 24 January 2013 (EST)

:.280 is just imperial measurements talk for 7mm-diameter rounds. Even the commission that designed the 6.8mm SPC admitted that 7mm had the best terminal performance (in the range between 6.5mm and 7mm). It may be that such lethality could trump accuracy in applications like suppressive fire (after all, you duck from suppressive fire because you're afraid you'll be lethally hit). I'm also interested in seeing just how much more performance the proposed 7x46mm cartridge would have over the 6.8mm SPC--sometimes 3 millimeters of case length can make a real difference, as is the case between the .40 S&W round and the 10mm Auto round. --[[User:Mazryonh|Mazryonh]] ([[User talk:Mazryonh|talk]]) 21:27, 24 January 2013 (EST)

== Glock to be issued ==

Don't know if anyone had seen this, but I though I'd stick it here anyhoo: http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-20978842 --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 17:45, 30 January 2013 (EST)

Talk:Main Page

2013-01-30T20:04:34Z

Taurus96: /* Weird image links */

''See [[Talk:Main_Page/Archive_1]] and [[Talk:Main_Page/Archive_2]] for older discussions''

== New AD space ==

Just letting you know that there are a few problems I've noticed with the new ad space in the upper right --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 19:52, 25 January 2013 (EST):

1. When looking at differences in revisions, the edits seen on the right are blocked by the new ad space.

2. In pages that don't have infoboxes, the ad space pushes down the poster picture, making it appear that the ad is part of the movie page. This is noticeable in actor pages and non-infobox pages.

: Thanks for informing. I did notice something odd on pages I created (both with and without infoboxes) but I could not figure out what. Should we do something or can will this be solved automatically? Cheers, --[[User:PeeWee055|PeeWee055]] ([[User talk:PeeWee055|talk]]) 08:07, 26 January 2013 (EST)

:: This is being tested, so if there are any other problems, please let us know. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] ([[User talk:Ben41|talk]]) 08:17, 26 January 2013 (EST)

Here are some examples of what happens with the non-infobox pages.

[[File:IMFDB ad 1.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

[[File:IMFDB ad 2.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

== Dynamic Article List ==

I've temporarily disabled dynamic article list while trying to track down a cpu spike. --[[User:Bunni|bunni]] ([[User talk:Bunni|talk]]) 19:45, 27 January 2013 (EST)

== Weird image links ==

I know it's not a biggie for some people, but I like to enlarge some images and I found these a week or so ago:
*http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:MP5KA1.jpg
*http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:Twotone_mp.jpg
They redirect to the Main Page inexplicably. There was a third one I found but I can't remember which one it was now. I'm not sure what's up with them but I thought I'd let you guys know. Thanks in advance - --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 10:23, 29 January 2013 (EST)

:The third was probably the claymore mine image, which I re-uploaded and it started working again. Might work with those two as well, I'll give it a try tomorrow if nobody else does it before me. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 10:32, 29 January 2013 (EST)

[http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:AK47-PolyTechLegend.jpg This] image is broken too. It appears on the image page, but when you open it as full size it redirects to the main page. I can't find that MP5KA1 image I uploaded again, so if it can't be fixed will have to settle for uploading the 400px thumbnail version which the server still has. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:31, 29 January 2013 (EST)

Oh, yeah, this was the third one lol: http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/File:P5Wood.jpg Thanks for getting back to me so fast :D --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 15:04, 30 January 2013 (EST)

Talk:Main Page

2013-01-29T15:23:29Z

Taurus96: /* Weird image links */ new section

The Sweeney

2013-01-28T16:32:53Z

Taurus96: /* Webley .38 Mk IV */

{{Infobox Movie
|name = The Sweeney
|picture = Sweeney-Poster.jpg
|caption = ''Film Poster''
|country = [[Image:UKD.jpg|25px]] UK
|director = Nick Love
|date= 2012
|language =
|studio=Vertigo Films Embargo Films
|distributor=
|character1=Jack Regan
|actor1=[[Ray Winstone]]
|character2=George Carter
|actor2=[[Ben Drew]]
|character3=Nancy
|actor3=[[Hayley Atwell]]
|character4=Simon Ellis
|actor4=[[Allen Leech]]
|character5=Harry
|actor5=[[Alan Ford]]
|character6=Frank Haskins
|actor6=[[Damian Lewis]]
|character7=Allen
|actor7=[[Paul Anderson]]
}}

{{Film Title|The Sweeney}}
__TOC__ 

=Handguns=
==SIG-Sauer P228==
The [[SIG-Sauer P228]] is the sidearm of the Sweeney squad. This pistol is used by Jack Regan ([[Ray Winstone]]), Nancy ([[Hayley Atwell]]), Wextru ([[Ronnie Fox]]).
[[Image:Sig-Sauer-P228.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P228 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P228.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Wextru loads his SIG-Sauer P228]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P228-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jack Regan fires his SIG-Sauer P228 at robbers]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P228-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jack Regan holds the SIG-Sauer P228]]

==SIG-Sauer P226R==
The [[SIG-Sauer P226|SIG-Sauer P226R]] is used by Jack Regan and George Carter ([[Ben Drew]]). Carter used suppressed P226R
[[Image:P226R.jpg|thumb|none|350px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P226.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jack Regan puts a SIG-Sauer P226R on a plastic tray]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P226-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|George Carter fires suppressed SIG-Sauer P226R]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P226-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Brutal interrogation with the help of SIG-Sauer P226R]]
[[Image:Sweeney-P226-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|SIG-Sauer P226R on a floor]]

==Webley .38 Mk IV==
When Jack Regan was suspended from duty he obtained illegal weapon with the help of Harry ([[Alan Ford]]). It was old [[Webley .38 Mk IV]] revolver
[[Image:Weble .38 Mk IV.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Webley Mk IV - .38 S&W]]
[[Image:Sweeney-Webley.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Regan holds a Webley .38 Mk IV]]

==Beretta 92F/FS==
The [[Beretta 92F/FS]] is used by Makin Trebolt ([[Kevin Michaels]])
[[Image:Beretta92F LeftSide.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Beretta 92F - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Sweeney-Beretta92.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trebolt fires his Beretta 92FS at Sweeney squad]]
[[Image:Sweeney-Beretta92-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trebolt fires the Beretta at Nancy]]

=Shotguns=
==Sawn-Off Double Barreled Shotgun==
Sawn-off double barreled shotgun used by one of the robbers in film opening scene
[[Image:Sweeney-Shtgn.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Robber holds his sawn-off shotgun]]
[[Image:Sweeney-PropShtgn.jpg|thumb|none|600px|For safety reasons during the execution of the trick was used a prop shotgun]]

==Benelli M3T Super 90==
The [[Benelli M3|Benelli M3T Super 90]] used by Simmonds ([[Michael Wildman]]) in film opening scene
[[Image:BenelliM3Super90foldingstock.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Benelli M3T Super 90 with top folding stock - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:Sweeney-BenelliM3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Simmonds aims the Benelli M3T at a robber]]

=Assault Rifles=
==Heckler & Koch G36C==
The [[Heckler & Koch G36C]] used by Makin Trebolt during a shootout at the Trafalgar Square and during shootout at a pier
[[Image:Hkg36c.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch G36C - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Sweeney-G36C.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Masked Makin Trebolt fires the G36C]]
[[Image:Sweeney-G36C-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:Sweeney-G36C-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Trebolt fires the G36C during shootout at a pier]]

==M4A1 Carbine==
The [[M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4A1 Carbine]] fitted with a tactical flashlight forward hand grip used by robber during a shootout at the Trafalgar Square
[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Sweeney-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:Sweeney-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:Sweeney-M4-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==CQB-R / Mk. 18 Mod 0==
The [[CQB-R / Mk. 18 Mod 0]] carbine used by robber during a shootout at the Trafalgar Square
[[Image:M4A1CQBR.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mk. 18 Mod 0 with 4-position stock and RIS handguard - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Sweeney-Mk18.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:Sweeney-Mk18-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

=Non-Lethal Gun=
==Starter Revolver==
[[Image:Sweeney-StartRev.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Judge fires a starter revolver to start a running race]]

==Taser M26==
Regan used [[Advanced Taser M26]] during Allen arrest
[[Image:AdvancedM26.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Advanced Taser M26]]
[[Image:Sweeney-Taser.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

[[Category:Movie]]
[[Category:Action Movie]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]

Talk:The Amazing Spider-Man

2013-01-03T23:36:36Z

Taurus96: /* Pistol in alley fight */

[[image:Lor pin ubcs.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Note the lens cover is down.]]

Just noticed this while watching the movie, not sure if it's worth posting in the main page though so I'll leave it here for you to decide

== Pistol in alley fight ==

The guy Spidey confronts in the alley pulls a pistol, not sure what it is, maybe a SIG of some kind. Definitely not the 1911 the robber used. [[User:Animalmenace|Animalmenace]] ([[User talk:Animalmenace|talk]])

Yeah, it's a nickel P226 I think --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 18:36, 3 January 2013 (EST)

Talk:S.W.A.T. (2003)

2013-01-01T23:11:53Z

Taurus96: /* Kimber jam */

can someone please make a page for the tv show this movie was based on?

:I would if I had the DVD, but unfortunately I don't. They also only have the first half of the series on DVD, the second season hasn't been released. [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] 17:41, 29 May 2009 (UTC)

in the special features on the dvd there is a lot of footage from the show, i could do some screencaps

== Sniping Scene ==
Just wondering if there was any reason (training, doctrine or whatever) that Renner/Gamble holds his dog tags between his teeth when taking out the LAPD helicopter with the MacMillan .50? --[[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 19:36, 14 January 2010 (UTC)
:Doubt it, just being badass.-protoAuthor 20:25, 14 January 2010 (UTC)
::To keep from biting his tongue. Some sharpshooters are somewhat wary of the .50's recoil, and bite down on something to keep their teeth separated when the stock jumps into them. Or at least, so I have been told. [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] 05:10, 24 June 2010 (UTC)

It's a publicity shot, it wasn't particularly useful, I think. That's why you don't see the shot in the movie. --[[User:Camden Hennis|Camden Hennis]] 23:24, 23 October 2010 (UTC)

though you would think being able to hit a heli engine twice from that distance you would already be experienced with the rifle and not need to bite down on something. [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 11:37, 30 January 2011 (UTC)

== 556 Stopping Power ==
In the bank, when Gamble takes out the first gunman holding the Browning, and accedentaly shoots a hostage, would the 556 round be able to go through the armor of the gunman after going through the arm of the hostage?--[[User:MarineCorps1|MarineCorps1]] 22:56, 12 June 2010 (UTC)
:Depends on the armor and the specific payload on the 5.56; it has surprising penetrating power at short to medium range. [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] 05:08, 24 June 2010 (UTC)

Would the same happen if it were a 9x19mm from a MP5 ?

:- I would like to say that it's not likely generally speaking, especially if the round hit in the center torso area and the subject had armor on. However, on the hit shown in the film, it could possibly probably have penetrated through also. I would add that I think most bullet-resistant vests aren't armored much (if at all) at the upper shoulder/collar bone area, so again that's also another factor to consider (hit location). [[User:StanTheMan|StanTheMan]] 19:18, 23 October 2010 (UTC)

I would say the 5.56x45mm has the possibility to go through the hostage and the gunman. It looked to me like it hit the collar area. I think the shot is possible if the bullet misses bone and just rips through the muscle. This also allows for the hostage to be in treatable condition after the fire-fight, if it hit the collar bone, the hostage would be anything but okay. But with an MP5, (If I were holding it) I wouldn't try any shots AT the body armor. I'd hold out for a head shot. Most gunmen have no way to armor one's face and head. It's better for the hostage, too. --[[User:Camden Hennis|Camden Hennis]] 23:21, 23 October 2010 (UTC)

== Oddly Accurate Politician Goof-up ==
During the press conference following the failed extraction attempt by Montel's goons, the weapons used during the attack on the DOC boss are referred to as "AK-47s." The only weapons discharged during that scene are the .45ACP pistols used by the SWAT officers, a 9mm handgun, and a 9mm machine pistol. Then again, many of us have heard a particular politician refer to a barrel shroud as a "shoulder thing that goes up," so it seems oddly fitting that one would incorrectly identify the weapons used in a violent shootout with police. (Especially since AK-47s are scarier than handguns.) [[User:Atypicaloracle|Atypicaloracle]] 05:15, 24 June 2010 (UTC)
:Even more justified considering this film takes place in ignorant, gun-hating California. -[[User:Anonymous|Anonymous]]

:The worst part about it, is it's the police chief that misidentifies the weapons. Furthermore, how does one mistake a Beretta 92FS with a suppressor for an AK-47? --[[User:Camden Hennis|Camden Hennis]] 23:13, 23 October 2010 (UTC)

the only thing i find funny is that the 92FS is used by the LAPD!?! [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] 11:41, 30 January 2011 (UTC)

It was not the Chief of Police, Fuller's just the captain of the Metro Division. I think Fuller just called the TEC-9 a AK-47 to make the officers' action sounds more heroic, thereby making him look good too. It's funny when he said it's a AK-47, the Sheriff deputy beside him gave him a strange look.--[[User:Wildcards|Wildcards]] 12:16, 16 March 2011 (CDT)

==Claymore Explosive Power?==
When Jim Street sets up the Claymore to blow the door off at the end, does the claymore have that much power? As far as I know, the Claymore is a small charge that detonates throwing 700 Ball Bearings out, would the charge be enough to blow the door? Would it prouce that bright orange flame? Would it detonate when Jim shoots it with the Kimber Custom? - [[Theocd]] 16th October 2010

an M18A1 Claymore's explosion is from C4 inside the Claymore. and Jim just shot the primer that would have been tripped if LL Cool Jay tripped the wire.

The charge of Claymore is quite heavy, while the majority of the damage done on detonation is through shrapnel, the charge itself would be more than enough to destroy the door. They can do considerably damage to vehicles at point blank. As the for the Flash, it would likely be redish, and visible in low light level. As for the primer trip from a direct bullet hit, it depend completely on what specific damage the bullet does to the primer or trip.

==Pulp Fiction reference==
At about 1:03 in the movie after Montel is busted out by the fake cops and shootout has ended, Montel slashes at Street with some glass, Hondo rushes over and holds his Kimber to the guys head and says "Move again, MOVE AGAIN!" in an obvious reference to the "Say what again" part from Pulp Fiction right down to the M1911.

==Quick Question on old SWAT weapons==
Before the 90's, were any of these weapons used by SWAT teams back then?: Browning Hi-Power, Colt Commander, Smith & Wesson Model 39, Smith & Wesson Model 19, Smith & Wesson 3000, M1 carbine, M14 rifle, M3 Grease Gun, Smith & Wesson M76, Uzi, Beretta M12, AR-18, Heckler & Koch HK33?

== Kimber jam ==

I think this one should be added. I rewatched the scene where Street and TJ were competing and when they switched to their Kimbers, the last second before they stopped firing, I noticed TJ's gun jam, looks like a double feed, and the actor kept firing and made no attempts to clear it or notice it was jammed. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 19:09, 28 December 2011 (CST)

Look like it locked empty to me --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 15:51, 29 December 2012 (EST)

No, it's a double feed or an in line stove pipe because I see it inside. Look closer [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 16:04, 29 December 2012 (EST)

Take a look
[[Image:SWAT doublefeedKimber.JPG|thumb|none|700px|]]

Whoops, my mistake lol. I guess the casing blended into the background for me. Nice spot :) --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 18:11, 1 January 2013 (EST)

Strike Back - Season 3

2013-01-01T11:51:17Z

Taurus96: /* Colt M1911A1 */

[[File:StrikeBackS3.jpg|thumb|right|300px|''Strike Back - Season 3'' (2012) The UK Title is ''Strike Back - Vengeance'' and the US title is ''Strike Back - Cinemax Season 2'']]

'''''Strike Back - Season 3''''' (also known as '''''[[Strike Back: Vengeance]]'' or ''[[Strike Back: Cinemax Season 2]]''''') once again stars [[Phillip Winchester]] as Sergeant Michael Stonebridge and [[Sullivan Stapleton]] as Sergeant Damien Scott, members of a top secret British intelligence unit known as Section 20. Season 3 introduces [[Rhona Mitra]] as Section 20's new commanding officer, and [[Charles Dance]] as villain Conrad Knox, a wealthy philanthropist who conspires to reshape the political landscape of Africa by acquiring nuclear weapons.

'''The following weapons are featured in Season 3 of the series ''[[Strike Back]]'':'''

__TOC__ 

{{Spoilers}}

=Handguns=

==Beretta 92FS==

The [[Beretta 92FS]] is used by many of the antagonists throughout the series, including Conrad Knox ([[Charles Dance]]), his lieutenant Karl Matlock ([[Vincent Regan]]) and various mercenaries and criminals. South African Police Service (SAPS) officers in episodes 7-10 also use the Beretta 92FS.

[[File:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:SBS3-92FS-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A plain-clothes SAPS officer fires a Beretta 92FS at a truck containing a stolen nuclear warhead in episode 9.]]

==Beretta 92SB==

A [[Beretta 92SB]] is used by Craig Hanson ([[Shane Taylor]]) when he infiltrates Knox's estate in episode 6. A 92SB is also used by the leader of a gang of mercenaries who take Section 20 prisoner in episode 7, and is later used by the teams Communications Officer, Sergeant Liam Baxter ([[Liam Garrigan]]).

[[File:BerettaM92SB.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta Model 92SB - 9x19mm (note rounded trigger guard and flat bottom magazine).]]
[[File:SBS3-92SB-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Craig Hanson pulls off his mask while holding a Beretta 92SB.]]
[[File:SBS3-92SB-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary holds a Beretta 92SB.]]

==Beretta 92==

In episode 10, Craig Hanson seizes a [[Beretta 92]] from a SAPS officer and uses it to escape police custody.

[[File:Beretta92oldest.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Beretta 92 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-92-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hanson fires the Beretta 92 while restrained by a pair of flex cuffs.]]

==Glock 17==

The [[Glock 17]] is the standard pistol for all Section 20 personnel in Season 3, and is used by Sergeant Michael Stonebridge ([[Phillip Winchester]]), Sergeant Damien Scott ([[Sullivan Stapleton]]), Captain (later Major) Rachel Dalton ([[Rhona Mitra]]), Sergeant Liam Baxter ([[Liam Garrigan]]) and Sergeant Julia Richmond ([[Michelle Lukes]]). Major Oliver Sinclair ([[Rhashan Stone]]) also briefly uses a Glock 17 to kill a Zimbabwean Central Intelligence Organisation (CIO) agent trying to kidnap Lillian Lutulu in episode 7. Matlock's partner Jessica Kohl ([[Natalie Becker]]) also wields a Glock 17.

[[Image:Glock173rdGen.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Glock 17 (3rd Gen) - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:1870-3-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Stonebridge taking aim with his Glock.]]
[[Image:Tumblr_maaoq2SwjF1qj00dno1_500.jpg|thumb|none|600px| Stonebridge and Dalton with their Glocks.]]
[[File:SBS3-G17-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sgt. Julia Richmond ([[Michelle Lukes]]) holds a Glock 17.]]
[[File:SBS3-G17-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sgt. Damien Scott ([[Sullivan Stapleton]]) aims a suppressed Glock 17.]]
[[File:SBS3-G17-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Jessica Kohl ([[Natalie Becker]]) points a Glock 17 at a militant.]]

==Desert Eagle Mark VII ==

Somali warlord Waabri (Anthony Oseyemi) uses a [[Desert Eagle#Desert Eagle Mark VII|Desert Eagle Mark VII]] in the season premiere.

[[Image:DesertEagle357Black.jpg‎|thumb|300px|none|Desert Eagle MK VII - .357 Magnum. This is the most commonly seen Desert Eagle pistol in films before 1999.]]
[[File:SBS3-DE-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Waabri fires his Desert Eagle.]]

==Colt M1911A1==

In episode 3, Scott takes a [[M1911A1]] pistol off Markunda when apprehending a courier named Othmani ([[Saïd Taghmaoui]]) at a Tuareg camp in Niger as his Glock had been confiscated. He returns it and subsequently Markunda ([[Laëtitia Eïdo]]) uses her M1911A1 in episode 4 while battling militants in the Hoggar Mountains of Algeria who are attempting to recapture Othmani.

[[Image:Colt1911A1PreWar.jpg|thumb|300px|none|Pre-War Colt M1911A1 Pistol Commercial - .45 ACP]]
[[File:SBS3-M1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott holds Markunda's M1911A1 after surviving a militant suicide bombing attack at the Tuareg camp.]]
[[File:SBS3-M1911-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Markunda guns down a militant with her M1911A1.]]

==Star Model BS/Model Super==

Islamist militant leader El Soldat ([[Farid Elouardi]]) uses a [[Star Model Super]] while attempting to free his captured brother Othmani in episode 4. A Nigerian gangster also waves one around in episode 10.

[[File:B-super-large.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Star Model BS/Model Super - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:SBS3-StarBS-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|El Soldat prepares to enter a farmhouse with a Star Model Super in hand.]]
[[File:SBS3-StarBS-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Nigerian waves his Star Model Super.]]

==Vektor CP1==

In episode 5, Mossad agent Rebecca Levi (Lyne Renée) wields a [[Vektor CP1]] while attempting to hunt down a nuclear scientist named Peter Evans (Paul Freeman).

[[Image:VectorCP1PistolOtherSide.jpg |thumb|none|300px|Vektor CP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-CP1-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rebecca points the CP1 towards Scott.]]
[[File:SBS3-CP1-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rebecca opens fire with a suppressed Vektor CP1.]]

==Vektor SP1==

A [[Vektor SP1]] is used by one of the Israeli assassins who is trying to kill Evans in episode 5. In episode 7, Zimbabwean Central Intelligence Organisation (CIO) agents carry the SP1 when trying to apprehend Lillian Lutulu in Bukohma Township. Craig Hanson also uses a SP1 on several occasions, including when he encounters Stonebridge in episodes 6 and 10. Dual two-tone Vektor SP1s with compensators are used by a Nigerian warlord while fleeing the Johannesburg apartment of Christian Lucas (Nyasha Hatendi) in episode 9.

[[Image:Vektor_SP.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Vektor SP1 - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-SP1-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Vektor SP1 tucked into an assassin's waistband.]]
[[File:SBS3-SP1-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Craig Hanson holds a Vektor SP1.]]
[[File:SBS3-SP1-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Nigerian warlord blasts away with dual SP1s.]]

==Browning Hi-Power==

In episode 7, an assassin uses a [[Browning Hi-Power]] to wound Zimbabwean activist Walter Lutulu ([[Eamonn Walker]]).

[[Image:BrowningHiPowerPistol9mm.jpg|thumb|none|300px|Classic Commercial Browning Hi-Power (Belgian Mfg) - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-BHP-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The assassin holds his Hi-Power while fleeing from the scene.]]

==CZ-75B==

Corrupt CIA Officer Christy Bryant ([[Stephanie Vogt]]) draws a two-tone [[CZ-75B]] when she is confronted by Scott in episode 10.

[[Image:CZ75BSS.jpg|thumb|none|300px|CZ 75B with stainless steel finish - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-CZ75-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Bryant holds a two-tone CZ-75B.]]

=Submachine Guns=

==Armscor BXP==

Scott uses an [[Armscor BXP]] while defending a British diplomatic convoy from an attack by Somali militants in episode 1. He also uses a BXP with a reflex sight while infiltrating into Mogadishu to search for Dalton and Patrick Burton (Tim Pigott-Smith) after they were kidnapped in the attack. Later in the same episode, one of Matlock's mercenaries uses a BXP with an EOTech sight. A Mossad assassin in episode 5 also fires a BXP, and a Nigerian militant in episode 10 uses a BXP to cover his fleeing boss.

[[Image:MilkorBXP.jpg|thumb|none|401px|Armscorp BXP - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:SBS3-BXP-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott opens fire with his BXP in episode 1.]]
[[File:SBS3-BXP-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott holds the BXP while reporting his position.]]
[[File:SBS3-BXP-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Mossad assassin fires a BXP.]]
[[File:SBS3-BXP-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Nigerian fires a BXP in episode 10.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A3 ==

[[Heckler & Koch MP5#Heckler & Koch MP5A3|Heckler & Koch MP5A3s]] are used by Nigerien special forces troops when they apprehend Scott in Episode 3. Johannesburg Special Task Force (STF) officers are also armed with MP5A3s in episodes 9 and 10.

[[File:MP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Heckler & Koch MP5A3 with "tropical" (wide) forearm and stock extended - 9x19mm.]]
[[File:SBS3-MP5-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Nigerien special forces troops arrest Scott.]]
[[File:SBS3-MP5-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A STF officer aims a MP5A3 while searching a building.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW==

Rebecca Levi fires a [[Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW]] when a Mossad strike team attacks Section 20's safe house in episode 5.

[[Image:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|400px|MP5K-PDW with its extended barrel with 3 lugs & folding stock - 9x19mm ]]
[[File:SBS3-MP5K-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rebecca opens fire with a MP5K-PDW.]]
[[File:SBS3-MP5K-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Rebecca exchanges fire with Stonebridge and Scott.]]

==MAT-49==

Nigerian militants in episode 10 are armed with [[MAT-49]] submachine guns.

[[Image:MAT-49.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|MAT-49 Submachine Gun - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-MAT49-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Nigerian opens fire with a MAT-49.]]
[[File:SBS3-MAT49-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Another angle.]]

==PPS-43==

A few Nigerian militants also wield the [[PPS-43]] in episode 10.

[[Image:PPSh-43-Submachine-Gun.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Soviet PPS-43 Submachine Gun - 7.62x25mm Tokarev]]
[[File:SBS3-PPS-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Nigerian attempts to pick up his PPS-43 when Section 20 commandos attack.]]
[[File:SBS3-PPS-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Nigerian drops his PPS-43.]]

==Walther MPK==

The leader of the Nigerians fires a [[Walther MPK]] at Section 20 commandos when they raid his hideout in Episode 10.

[[File:WaltherMPK-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Walther MPK with stock folded - 9x19mm]]
[[File:SBS3-MPL-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The warlord yells as he fires the MPK.]]
[[File:SBS3-MPK-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The MPK is fired in the drainage tunnels under Johannesburg.]]

=Shotguns=

==Unknown compact pump-action shotgun==

A female attacker uses a compact pump action shotgun during the convoy ambush in episode 1. The shotgun appears to be the same one used during the [http://www.imfdb.org/wiki/Talk:Chris_Ryan%27s_Strike_Back the first series.]

[[File:SBS3-shotgun-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The attacker pumps her shotgun.]]
[[File:SBS3-shotgun-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The shotgun is fired.]]

==12 Gauge Double-Barreled Shotgun==

Scott uses a [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]] after running out of ammunition for his other weapons in Episode 4.

[[Image:CharlesParker1878Shotgun.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Charles Parker 1878 Side by Side Shotgun - 12 Gauge. The Parker Gun Company was absorbed into Remington in 1934.]]
[[File:SBS3-shotgun-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott holds the double barreled shotgun.]]

==Mossberg 500==

SAPS Sergeant Moses Tekere (Mpho Malatsi) points a [[Mossberg 500]] (or possibly, the similar looking South African Mussler 12-gauge) at Stonebridge when he breaks into a police station in Episode 8 to hide the killer of activist Walter Lutulu ([[Eamonn Walker]]).

[[Image:Mossberg500.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Mossberg 500 "Persuader" with standard five-shot magazine tube - 12 Gauge. This is the most commonly produced version of the 500 series today.]]
[[File:SBS3-shotgun-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sgt. Tekere holds the Mossberg on Stonebridge.]]
[[File:SBS3-shotgun-5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge holds the shotgun after taking it from Tekere.]]

==Taser X12==
Stonebridge gets ahold of what appears to be a Mossberg 500 modified to resemble the [[Taser X12]] less-lethal shotgun in Episode 8, using it to fire XREP rounds to prevent angry protesters from breaking into the building.

[[File:TaserX12.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Taser X12]]
[[File:SBS3-Tasersg-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge examines the less-lethal shotgun.]]
[[File:SBS3-Tasersg-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge grabs the shotgun as the protesters approach.]]
[[File:SBS3-shotgun-6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]

==Armsel Striker==
A Nigerian fires an [[Armsel Striker]] during the Section 20 raid in episode 10.

[[File:Striker.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Armsel Striker Shotgun - 12 Gauge.]]
[[File:SBS3-striker-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The Nigerian dies while firing the Striker.]]

=Rifles=

==Heckler & Koch HK33 (Customized)==
SAS trainees who are being instructed by Stonebridge in Episode 1, including Craig Hanson's brother Jake, are armed with [[Heckler & Koch HK33]] rifles. The rifles have been extensively modified by series armorer Hire Arms, with a chopped down barrel similar in length to the HK33KA3, vented South African G3 handguards and a different trigger group than a factory HK33. The rifles are also adapted to use Vektor R4 polymer magazines rather than the standard metal magazines.

[[File:HK33K.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK33KA3 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:SBS3-G3-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge practices a room clearing with a HK33.]]
[[File:SBS3-G3-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Jake Hanson (Cerith Flinn) advances with a HK33.]]
[[File:SBS3-G3-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A crazed Hanson attempts to shoot a fellow recruit with his rifle.]]

==Heckler & Koch G3A4 (Customized)==
Stonebridge and Scott use [[Heckler & Koch G3A4]] rifles during their mission in Mogadishu. As with the HK33s, the G3A4s have been heavily modified with shortened South African-style vented handguards and a chopped down barrel that is shorter than a G3KA4 but longer than that of the MC51 carbine. The rifles also have laser aiming devices, Surefire flashlights and scopes.

[[Image:G3A4.jpg|400px|thumb|none|Heckler & Koch G3A4 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:SBS3-G3-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott fires a G3A4.]]
[[File:SBS3-G3-5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge searches a building.]]
[[Image:Philip-Winchester-in-STRIKE-BACK-Episode-3.01.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Promo still of Stonebridge (Philip Winchester) with the G3A4]]
[[Image:Strike_Back_Vengeance.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Another still of Stonebridge with the G3]]

==M4A1 Carbine==
Stonebridge, Scott and other Section 20 commandos use [[M4A1]] carbines in Niger during episodes 3 and 4. Other Section 20 operatives including Sgt. Richmond and Sgt. Liam Baxter ([[Liam Garrigan]]) also use M4A1 carbines when they attack Knox's disarmament plant in episode 6 and his mercenary camp in episode 8.

[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 Carbine with M68 Aimpoint reflex optic and Knight's Armament RAS railed handguard and vertical forward grip - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:SBS3-M4-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge advances with a suppressed M4A1 in episode 3.]]
[[File:SBS3-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott is surrounded by Nigerien special forces.]]
[[File:SBS3-M4-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge and Scott hold M4A1 carbines.]]
[[File:SBS3-M4-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge fires his M4A1, which has a Magpul P-mag.]]
[[File:SBS3-M4-5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Maj. Dalton fires her M4A1 in episode 6.]]
[[Image:Strike.Back.S03E06.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge reloads his M4A1 in episode 6.]]
[[File:SBS3-M4-6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Sgt. Richmond fires her M4A1 in episode 8.]]
[[File:Strike-back-two-new-clips-from-friday-night-s-episode.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Still of Richmond and Dalton with their M4s]]

==AKMS==
Many of the antagonists in the series are armed with [[AKMS]] rifles, including Somali militiamen in episodes 1-2, El Soldat's men in episodes 3-4, and some of Knox's mercenaries in episode 8. Major Dalton and Patrick Burton also use AKMS rifles in episode 2, as do Markunda's Tuareg bodyguards in episodes 3 and 4.

[[File:AKMS.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AKMS - 7.62x39mm.]]
[[File:SBS3-AKMS-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Asmara (Melanie Liburd) opens fire with an AKMS in episode 1.]]
[[File:SBS3-AKMS-5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Somali militiaman fires his AKMS.]]
[[File:SBS3-AKMS-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dalton wields an AKMS taken from an executed African Union soldier in episode 2.]]
[[File:SBS3-AKMS-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Patrick Burton holds an AKMS after gunning down a militiaman.]]
[[File:SBS3-AKMS-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Tuareg bodyguard fires his AKMS at Algerian militants.]]

==Zastava M70AB2==
[[AK-47#Zastava M70|Zastava M70AB2s]] are used by Somali militiamen in episodes 1 and 2. Stonebridge takes one from a dead AMISOM soldier in episode 2 while trying to hold off the Somali militia.

[[Image:Zastava M70AB2.jpg‎ |thumb|none|400px|Zastava M70AB2 folding stock rifle - 7.62x39mm (non-standard pistol grip).]]
[[File:SBS3-M70AB2-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Somali fires a M70AB2.]]
[[File:SBS3-M70AB2-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge holds a M70AB2.]]
[[File:SBS3-M70AB2-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge aims his M70AB2.]]
[[File:SBS3-M70AB2-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|An Algerian militant fires a M70AB2 in episode 3.]]

==Norinco Type 56==
Various enemies wield [[Norinco Type 56]] rifles with attached bayonets throughout the series.

[[Image:ChineseType56.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Norinco Type 56 - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:SBS3-T56-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Somali fires a Norinco Type 56.]]
[[File:SBS3-T56-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|One of El Soldat's men fires a Norinco Type 56.]]
[[File:SBS3-T56S-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Motorcycle-borne gunmen fire a Type 56.]]

===Norinco Type 56-1===
Markunda uses a [[Norinco Type 56|Norinco Type 56-1]] while battling El Soldat's militants in the Hoggar Mountains of Algeria.

[[Image:Type56S.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Norinco Type 56-1 (under-folding stock variant) - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:SBS3-T561-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A Somali militiaman fires a Type 56-1.]]
[[File:SBS3-T56S-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Markunda opens fire with a Type 56-1.]]
[[File:SBS3-T56S-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|]]
[[File:SBS3-T56S-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Markunda tells her men to pull back.]]

==Vektor R5==
The [[Galil#Vektor R5|Vektor R5]] is the most common assault rifle in the latter half of the season, used by both Stonebridge and Scott, various South African Police Service (SAPS) officers and Special Task Force (STF) operatives, as well as by many of Knox's mercenaries. The rifles are seen in both unmodified form and in a tactical configuration with UTG quad rail mounts and CAA railed handguards, as well as various optical sights, Surefire tactical lights, and three prong flash hiders.

[[Image:VektorR5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Vektor R5 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:SBS3-R5-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Mercenaries set up an ambush in episode 5.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary fires a Vektor R5.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Craig Hanson totes a Vektor R5 with a UTG quad rail system and an Aimpoint sight.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Karl Matlock (Vincent Regan) fires his Vektor R5 during episode 8.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5-5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott holds a R5 with a CAA railed handguard and ACOG sight in episode 10.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5-6.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Stonebridge holds a R5 as Section 20 units prepare to storm the Nigerian hideout.]]
[[File:24602-square.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Still of Stonebridge with his R5]]

===Vektor R5 (Modified to resemble Modern AK-Series Rifle)===
The [[Galil#Vektor R5|Vektor R5]] rifle, modified to resemble the [[AKS-74]], is used by Scott in episode 1 to disrupt an attempt by Waabri to hand over Libyan nuclear triggers to Matlock. El Soldat brandishes a similar rifle in episode 4 while calling on his men to attack Stonebridge and Scott.

[[Image:VektorR5.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Vektor R5 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Aks-74m.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AKS-74 with synthetic furniture - 5.45x39mm]]
[[File:SBS3-R5AK-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott fires at Matlock's mercenaries during a battle at a scrapyard.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5AK-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The R5 is used to hold off waves of attacking Somali militiamen.]]
[[File:SBS3-R5AK-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|El Soldat orders his men to attack.]]

==Vektor R4==
The [[Galil#Vektor R4|Vektor R4]] is occasionally seen in the hands of Knox's mercenaries. Dalton uses a scoped R4 in episode 8 to provide sniper cover during Section 20's raid of a mercenary camp, with a short 10-round magazine. Some R4s in the series have carry handles and lack lightening cuts, which are not features of the standard R4.

[[Image:VektorR4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Vektor R4 assault rifle of the South African forces with 50-round magazine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:SBS3-R4-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary fires his R4.]]
[[File:SBS3-R4-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The mercenary returns fire after being surprised by Stonebridge. This weapon is fitted with a carry handle, which is not present on South African made R4s. It also has a receiver which lacks the lightening cuts above the magazine, which were omitted on some commercial R4 receivers which were marketed as the "LM4".]]
[[File:Picture-of-rhona-mitra-in-strike-back-large-picture.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dalton providing sniper cover with the R4. Not the small capacity mag. Note that her R4 has the lightening cuts and lacks the carry handle as an R4 should.]]
[[File:SBS3-R4-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dalton looks through the scope of a R4.]]

==Vektor CR-21==
Knox's mercenaries are also seen wielding [[Vektor CR-21]] rifles, most notably during a battle at Greenpont Stadium in episode 5 and when Section 20 attacks Knox's nuclear facility in episode 6. The CR-21s have shortened barrels and Leupold CQ/T scopes.

[[Image:Vektor-cr21-1.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Vektor CR-21 bullpup rifle - 5.56x45mm]]
[[File:SBS3-CR21-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A mercenary prepares to ambush Stonebridge and Scott at the stadium.]]
[[File:SBS3-CR21-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A CR21 is fired by a mercenary in episode 6.]]

==Norinco Type 84S==
Matlock uses a customized [[AK-47#Norinco Type 84|Norncio Type 84S]] in episodes 2, 4 and 6. The rifle is modified with an [[AK-74]]-style muzzle brake, picatinny rails, a scope and a Galil-style folding stock.

[[File:NorincoType84SFolder.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Norinco Type 84S - 5.56x45mm.]]
[[File:SBS3-T84-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Matlock holds a Type 84 in episode 4.]]
[[File:SBS3-T84-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Matlock provides covering fire as mercenaries escape Knox's nuclear facility with several warheads.]]

==Vz. 52 Rifle==
A Tuareg warrior is seen with a [[Czech Vz. 52 Rifle]] as Stonebridge and Scott enter Markunda's camp.

[[Image:VZ52Rifle.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The Czech VZ52 rifle, sometimes called the CZ52 or the S.H.E. rifle, is a carbine that was chambered in both 7.62x45mm and 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:SBS3-VZ52-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Tuareg warriors bring Scott to their leader.]]

==FN FAL==
A guard at Knox's nuclear facility in episode 6 is seen holding a [[FN FAL]].

[[Image:FN FAL 50 00.jpg|thumb|none|400px| FN FAL 50.00 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:SBS3-FAL-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A guard with a FN FAL is taken out by Stonebridge.]]

=Sniper Rifles=

==FPK/PSL Sniper Rifle ==
Jessica Kohl uses a [[FPK / PSL Sniper Rifle]] to shoot a Libyan official in episode 1 as he gives a set of nuclear triggers to Waarbri.

[[Image:Romanian-FPK-PSL.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Romanian FPK/PSL sniper rifle - 7.62x54mm R.]]
[[File:SBS3-PSL-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Kohl fires the FPK / PSL.]]

==Truvelo CMS Sniper Rifle==
Craig Hanson fires what appears to be a [[Truvelo CMS Sniper Rifle]] at the end of episode 2.

[[Image:Truvelo308sniper.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Truvelo Armory CMS Sniper Rifle - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[File:SBS3-sniper-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Hanson looks up after firing the CMS.]]

==Accuracy International AWM==
Matlock gives Kohl a "customized" [[Accuracy International AW|AWM]] sniper rifle as a gift in episode 3. She uses the rifle on several occasions, including in Algeria in episode 4 and during the stadium battle in episode 5.

[[Image:Accuracy International Arctic WarfareM - Psg 90.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Accuracy International AWSM - .338 Lapua Magnum]]
[[File:SBS3-AW-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Kohl inspects the AWM.]]
[[File:SBS3-AW-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Kohl looks through the AWM's scope.]]
[[File:SBS3-AW-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Kohl prepares to fire.]]

==Modified AR-15 Sniper Rifle==
A modified M16 sniper rifle is used by Scott and Sgt. Baxter in episode 6. The rifle is a custom weapon built by armorer Hire Arms on a M16 SP1 upper receiver that has had its carry handle replaced by a picatinny rail. It also features an ACOG scope with killflash filter, a railed handguard, foregrip bipod, Magpul P-Mags and a Magpul PRS stock.

[[Image:AR10-SB2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Armalite AR-10SB Target with Magpul PRS stock & PMag, Leupold Mark 4 scope, and Harris bipod - 7.62x51mm NATO. While the weapon in ''Strike Back'' is chambered for 5.56mm, its configuration is similar to this AR-10.]]
[[File:L_StrikeBkVeng_ep6.jpg|thumb|none|500px| Scott with the AR]]
[[File:SBS3-sniper-5.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Alternate angle.]]
[[File:SBS3-sniper-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baxter fires the AR-15.]]
[[File:SBS3-sniper-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|The rifle appears to have a Colt lower receiver.]]
[[File:SBS3-sniper-4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott fires the AR at the mercenaries as they evacuate.]]

=Machine Guns=

==Browning M1919A4==
A Somali militiaman fires a truck-mounted [[Browning M1919|M1919A4]] machine gun in episode 1. Kohl is later seen firing two M1919s from a Huey helicopter when Matlock attempts to take the nuclear triggers from Waabri.

[[File:M1919A4.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Browning M1919A4 - .30-06 Springfield]]
[[File:SBS3-M1919-1.jpg|none|thumb|500px|The militiaman opens fire with the M1919.]]
[[File:SBS3-M1919-2.jpg|none|thumb|500px|The militiaman blasts away.]]
[[File:SBS3-M1919-3.jpg|none|thumb|500px|Kohl fires dual M1919s.]]

==RPK==
Somali militiamen use a [[RPK light machine gun]] while covering Waabri when he meets with Matlock. El Soldat's men also use RPKs while attacking Stonebridge and Scott's position in episode 4.

[[Image:RPK lmg.jpg|thumb|none|400px|RPK Light Machine Gun with 40 round magazine - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:SBS3-RPK-1.jpg|none|thumb|500px|A Somali with a RPK.]]
[[File:SBS3-RPK-2.jpg|none|thumb|500px|A militant fires a RPK in episode 3. A PK-style stock is attached instead of the standard clubfoot stock.]]

==RPD==
El Soldat's men are also seen using [[RPD]] machine guns in episodes 3 and 4.

[[Image:RPD-Light-Machine-Gun.jpg|thumb|none|500px|RPD Light Machine Gun - 7.62x39mm]]
[[File:SBS3-RPD-1.jpg|none|thumb|500px|A militant fires a RPD.]]
[[File:SBS3-RPD-2.jpg|none|thumb|500px|Another militant is shot while firing a RPD.]]

==Vektor SS-77==
A [[Vektor SS-77]] can be seen among an assortment of weapons at Knox's weapons decommissioning plant in episode 6.

[[Image:Ss77.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Vektor SS-77 - 7.62x51mm General Purpose Machine Gun]]
[[File:SBS3-SS77-1.jpg|none|thumb|500px|A SS-77 is seen as Baxter snaps photos of the plant.]]

=Other=
==M136 AT4==
Dalton uses a [[M136 AT4]] to blast a Somali technical in episode 1. Matlock fires a M136 in episode 8 while attempting to kill an assassin that Stonebridge has detained.

[[Image:AT-4Launcher.jpg‎ |thumb|none|400px|M136 AT4 Anti-Tank recoilless launcher - 84mm]]
[[File:SBS3-AT4-1.jpg |thumb|none|500px|Dalton notices a M136 AT4 in a Somali arsenal.]]
[[File:SBS3-AT4-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Dalton fires the M136 AT4.]]
[[File:SBS3-AT4-3.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Matlock blasts the police station with a M136 AT4.]]

==RPG-7==

One of El Soldat's men fires a [[RPG-7]] at Stonebridge and Scott as they flee an ambush in episode 4.

[[Image:Rpg-7-1-.jpg‎ |thumb|none|400px|RPG-7 - 40mm]]
[[File:SBS3-RPG-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|El Soldat watches as one of his men fires a RPG-7.]]

== Milkor "Stopper" 37/38mm Gas Grenade Launcher==

Sgt. Tekere fires tear gas rounds from a [[Milkor Stopper]] gas grenade launcher to hold off angry protesters in episode 8.
[[File:Stopper 38mm grenade launcher (South Africa).jpg|thumb|400px|none|Milkor Stopper - 38mm]]
[[File:SBS3-stopper-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Moses uses a Stopper launcher to launch a tear gas grenade.]]

==Stun Grenades==

A stun grenade is taken from a STF officer by Scott in episode 10 and used to cover the escape of Christy Bryant.

[[Image:M84stun.jpg|thumb|none|M84 stun grenade]]
[[File:SBS3-Stun-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Scott snatches a stun grenade from a fallen STF officer.]]
[[File:SBS3-stun-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|A stun grenade is attached to Stonebridge's vest.]]

==Hand Grenades==

Baxter uses a hand grenade to destroy a mercenary ammo dump in episode 8.

[[File:SBS3-grenade.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Baxter discovers a case of hand grenades.]]

=Also See=

* ''[[Chris Ryan's Strike Back]]''
* ''[[Strike Back: Project Dawn]]''

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Drama]]
[[Category:War]]
[[Category:British Produced/Filmed]]
[[Category:South African Produced/Filmed]]

Talk:Strike Back - Season 3

2013-01-01T00:38:03Z

Taurus96: /* M1911A1 */ new section

== Unknowns ==

[[File:SBS3-rev-1.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Unknown Revolver in Episode 3.]]
[[File:SBS3-rev-2.jpg|thumb|500px|none|A revolver is pointed at Scott in Episode 7.]]
:Think it is a [[Smith & Wesson Model 10 HB]]: [[File:S&WModel10HB.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Smith & Wesson Model 10 HB, 4" barrel - .38 Special]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:28, 6 November 2012 (EST)

== H&K carbines ==

I'm just going on what I remember from seeing this on TV, but i seem to remember that the carbines being used by the SAS while training in episode 1 were 5.56mm rather than 7.62mm, specifically I think they were HK53s but they look a bit long but is hard to tell as they are not shown that clearly. Also the magazines look odd, more like the ones used in Vektor rifles. Also the 7.62mm guns used in the first two episodes are shorter than G3A4s or even G3KA4s. However they don't look quite short enough to be MC51s, is anyone aware of a company that makes a gun between these two?

I think they are the same as the rifle in Season 1 which is currently labelled as a G3KA4 but on inspection is definitely shorter. In that case a list of weapons used by the team is shown and the rifle is listed as an MC51 so this was clearly what they were going for. However the MC51 uses an MP5 handguard, and there is an inch or two between the front of the handguard on this and the front sight meaning it is slightly stretched. Anyone ever seen this before? --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:22, 6 November 2012 (EST)

:Also, that promo image of Philip Winchester shows the that the cocking handle is at the forward end of the cocking tube, on a regular G3A4 or G3KA4 there is a length of cocking tube ahead of the cocking handle before the front sight. The handguard also appears to be vented and looks like it may have been chopped down from the full size handguard seen on the [[Media:SouthAfricanG3.jpg|South African G3s]]. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 14:09, 6 November 2012 (EST)

== M1911A1 ==

I've just rewatched the episodes featuring the 1911 and the one that Scott and Markunda use are one and the same. Scott takes it off her as they'd taken his Glock, but returns it. The cap of Markunda firing the 1911 is just sunlight on the slide. Can someone confirm before I alter the main page? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 19:38, 31 December 2012 (EST)

Talk:End of Watch

2012-12-31T09:42:09Z

Taurus96: /* Found some caps on a forum */

== Glock 22 ==

Just FYI for anyone that is wondering, I ID'd the Glocks as 22s from a ''Total Film'' article which had a closeup shot of the side of the pistol showing the slide markings. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 11:21, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

At the beginning of the film, the guy said his gun is a Glock 19 [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 00:36, 23 September 2012 (EDT)

:Look at the bottom discussion topic. if he says that it is a goof, as firstly it is a full size gun so would be a 17 if it was a 9mm, and promotional images show that the physical gun has 22 slide markings. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:46, 23 September 2012 (EDT)

==DEA Weapons?==

Saw a trailer for this earlier, and saw a DEA Agent armed with some sort of [[M16 rifle series|AR]]-type carbine. Anyone think they can ID it for the page? [[User:Orca1 9904|Orca1 9904]] ([[User talk:Orca1 9904|talk]]) 09:51, 16 September 2012 (EDT)

Can't see it from all the trailers I've seen. Guess we'll have to wait for the movie to come out. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 12:07, 16 September 2012 (EDT)

I think that literally all you see of it in the trailer is the fact that it has a Crane stock. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:34, 16 September 2012 (EDT)

The camera perspective in the scene is from the 'chest cam' so most of its shaky and his hand is covering the trigger and the fire selector is always facing the user so i can't tell what kind of AR-15 it is, other than it's a AR-15 (Had a flat top, FA, full fencing and possably a brass deflector, so i guess assuming it was a M4 would be fine >_>), had a Crane Stock(?), KAC rail covers, a foregrip and was using a EOTech XPS 3 or 2, also seemed to have a short barrel, a educated guess would be a 11.5" barrel. [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] ([[User talk:Scarecrow|talk]]) 11:14, 24 December 2012 (EST)

== 92? ==

Saw this in another trailer

[[File:Endofwatch92.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]

Can't be 100% on whether the specific model is correct without seeing more of the gun, but think it is actually a [[Smith & Wesson 39]]. Either way, I think it is a S&W auto rather than a Beretta. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 12:45, 16 September 2012 (EDT)
:That's definitely some kind of Smith & Wesson auto. [[User:Jeddostotle7|Jeddostotle7]] ([[User talk:Jeddostotle7|talk]]) 12:50, 16 September 2012 (EDT)
On closer examination I'll upgrade what I said to it definitely being a S&W 39. Thought it might have been a 439, but you can just make out the hole in the hammer which wasn't there on the 2nd gen pistols. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 13:33, 16 September 2012 (EDT)

== Any chance the Glocks are actually 19's? ==

I ask because I saw the movie tonight and Taylor specifically calls his Glock a "Glock 19". Now I know normally I shouldn't go by what was said in the script but during one of the POV segments, I think I might have seen a 19 on the slide. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 01:00, 22 September 2012 (EDT)
:I id'd them as 22 based on promotional photos in a magazine article where you could see the "22" slide markings. Will try and see if I can find the shot online. Also they look like they have full length slides to me, particularly in the shot where Zavala is coming through the door. Could be that the two of them are carrying different guns. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 04:50, 22 September 2012 (EDT)
::Found it:[[File:EOW Glock slide markings.jpg|thumb|500px|none|Hires promotional image showing the Glock slide markings.]]--[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 04:56, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

Perhaps they could indeed be carrying 2 different guns, I honestly can't say without seeing the movie again and potentially a pause button. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 17:56, 22 September 2012 (EDT)
:From that promo image it appears that at least Taylor is carrying a Glock 22 (contrary to the dialogue you quoted), and in other caps

:@Bristow Nope, this is a cap from the exact point where he says "This is the department issue sidearm, Glock 19."
http://i.minus.com/ibaxvcTJVzqYVG.jpg You can clearly see the markings noting it as a 22 in .40SW [[User:Scarecrow|scarecrow]] ([[User talk:Scarecrow|talk]]) 10:50, 24 December 2012 (EST)

Zavala has a full length Glock so if it was a 9x19mm it would be a Glock 17. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 18:01, 22 September 2012 (EDT)

:Well it wouldn't be the first time what was on the script and what is actually used on the screen is different. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:18, 25 September 2012 (EDT)

::Once again, you guys are over-analyzing too much. The explanation is very simple: The script called for Glock 19s, but the property master/armor chose to bring Glock 22s to the set, and nobody bothered to correct the actors on the inconsistency. It happens all the time (the classic example that comes to mind is ''[[Kiss the Girls]]'', where the film's antagonist calls Alex Cross's sidearm a Glock because the script dialogue was taken straight from the book, even though the gun actually used in the movie is a SIG 226). -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] ([[User talk:MT2008|talk]]) 11:03, 24 December 2012 (EST)

== Found some caps on a forum ==
Thought I would direct you to them. Perhaps somebody can ID the AR15? 

Revolver: http://i.imgur.com/vhC5i.png 

AR15: http://i.imgur.com/3cAEC.png http://i.imgur.com/KLGXT.png http://i.imgur.com/fA8Te.png http://i.imgur.com/GbLnH.png [[User:Innawoods|Innawoods]] ([[User talk:Innawoods|talk]]) 16:45, 30 December 2012 (EST)

The revolver is a Smith & Wesson 642 as shown on the main page, but apart from spotting the EoTech sight and what I think is a Magpul stock on the AR I have no idea --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 04:42, 31 December 2012 (EST)

Talk:S.W.A.T. (2003)

2012-12-29T20:51:51Z

Taurus96: /* Kimber jam */

Talk:Juice

2012-12-17T15:45:53Z

Taurus96: /* Unknown SMG */ new section

== Baby Browning ? ==
It seems to me that this pistol is not a Baby Browning but rather its predecessor, a [[FN Model 1905]] or even its Spanish copy (the position of the screw in the center of the grip vote for Spanish version). [[User:Greg-Z|Greg-Z]] ([[User talk:Greg-Z|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2012 (EST)

It's a Smith and Wesson Model 61 "Escort"-[[User:S&Wshooter|S&Wshooter]] ([[User talk:S&Wshooter|talk]]) 00:43, 17 December 2012 (EST)

== Unknown SMG ==

It looks to me like a Micro Uzi --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 10:45, 17 December 2012 (EST)

Talk:Skyfall

2012-11-12T13:16:48Z

Taurus96: /* Just seen it */

==Bond's main gun==

I know we can see that Bond has chosen the faithful PPK as his sidearm, but I would love too see a return of the P99. It is the use of it in Bond films that made it a preferred personal sidearm of choice [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

I want to see other Walter guns. There's been quite a few new ones since the last movie that came out. I'd love to see the PPQ in action [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 13:34, 2 February 2012 (CST)

I'd rather him use a SIG Sauer P226 as a bigger pistol like he did in QoS. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:58, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:Nah, I think he needs a more unique pistol, something to mark that only Bond would use. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:16, 2 February 2012 (CST)

same. maybe the SIG or he pulls a [[Collateral]] with the [[Heckler & Koch USP]]--[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Is anyone else puzzled by how old and haggard Daniel Craig looks in that picture? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 15:41, 2 February 2012 (CST)

I still have never liked the new Bond. All the Bonds before Craig were the classic fictional "spy" with all the charms and awesomeness that all women want him and men want to be him. I know REAL spies don't usually act like the classic Bond fashion with super gadgets and all but that's why we love him, not for the realism but for the fantasy it really is. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:16, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Daniel Craig does look older in this picture. I would rather see the new PPS as his sidearm because it's simply an evolution thing. From PPK to P5 to P99, Bond has usually always used a Walther. To have him go back to the PPK, while is nice to see, is not something that make sense this day in age.

:Actually in the Jeffrey Deaver Bond novel "Carte Blanche" Bond does use the Walther PPS [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 17:35, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Daniel Craig has not aged well in my opinion. In Layer Cake when he was early thirties, he looked quite young. When I saw the promo picture for Skyfall, I couldn't believe it was him for a second. I would have liked Bond to sport a P22 or PK380 in Skyfall, but as is life :( [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

Charon68, that is what I was referring to the book. --[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 17:43, 2 February 2012 (CST)

If bond is former SAS soldier, as suggested in Casino Royale, then he would have used a PPK so is a realistic choice. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:04, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Personally though I had thought the PPK was withdrawn from service after the attempted kidnapping of Princess Margaret in 1974. As cool as the thing looks the cartridge is woefully underpowered and would barely make a scratch with modern body armor. [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 18:08, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:That incident was with the police Royalty Protection branch, and at that point the PPK was carried as a primary weapon. It wasn't a power issue, the gun jammed when the protection officer tried to return fire, and was immediately and totally withdrawn by the police due to this freak occurrence. It is still used (or was still used until relatively recently) by the SAS as an ankle gun during close protection work or for undercover work (such as in Northern Ireland), and I think there is also a hidden pocket specifically for the PPK in the SAS CRW coveralls. Main pistols used by SAS are the P226 and P228. Personally I would like to see bond with a P228, or its successor the P229 SAS. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:30, 2 February 2012 (CST)
::On the Casino Royale website it says that Bond is former SBS. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:59, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:::Personally I always thought a worth successor to the PPK would have been the HK P7. [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:19, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:::Bond being ex-UKSF has been canon since at least ''[[Tomorrow Never Dies]]''; Bond can be seen wearing a pair of UKSF Parachute wings on the sleeve of his No.1C uniform, as in [[:File:Usairforce.jpg|This shot]]. Plus he uses a P7 in at least one of the novels. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 13:34, 3 February 2012 (CST)

I think we're torn on the ideal of a the Bond gun as being something small and still powerful to what is more practical. In a real sense, Bond should always be carrying full size guns or larger guns because of the situation. Why a small gun when his outfit could offer concealment on larger frame weapons and with modern day suppressors, you can't say a small gun suppresses better. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 21:08, 2 February 2012 (CST)

In the novels written by Raymond Benson, Bond would carry a PPK if he needed concealment with a suppressor and he would keep a P99 in his cars or when he was in a tactical situation where he needed more firepower. That was something that was used in the game Bloodstone and would be a nice medium. --[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 22:07, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Bond is a Naval Commmander, and personally I would like him to use a P228, as it is compact enough for undercover work and has a large enough magazine (13 rounds in 9mm) to see him through a gunfight --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 12:54, 5 February 2012 (CST).

The p228 is not bond 007 style. The thing is that the PPK is the classic bond gun, but with a magazine size of at max 8 rounds, it is not very good choice. He could use one of two pistols: the P226 Navy in .40 S&W (since he is an naval commander) or a usp compact in 9 mil. The usp compact is good for concealment and it offers a larger magazine (13 rounds) compared to the ppk's 8.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 15:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)
:"he P226 Navy in .40 S&W (since he is an naval commander)" Wrong Navy, plus the 226 Navy is (I believe) only chambered in 9mm NATO. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 16:21, 5 February 2012 (CST)

If anything the PPK is a good backup gun nothing else. I personally wouldn't even consider using a PPK as my primary even if I was using a compact gun just because their is simply better compact guns with better stopping power then the PPK.

Guys, we're missing the point. It doesn't matter what guns are better choices than a PPK. Most guns out there are. Bond may be a former SBS or SAS or whatever, but he NEEDS to carry a Walther. For 50 years, he has carried three different guns, all Walther. I am in huge favor of him carrying both a P99 and a PPK depending on the situation, although I would probably get over it if he replaced the PPK with a PPS. I think a lot of people want to see Bond carry guns that THEY like, but don't really fit Bond's persona. All the guns suggested are combat sidearms, while Bond only needs something to serve for a CCW. If he needs more firepower, there is the P99.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:44, 5 February 2012 (CST)

I totally agree with JazzBlackBelt. The P99 is the best for Bond and the PPK makes for a great backup gun.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 22:25, 5 February 2012 (CST)

If they want to be really faithful, they should give him back the Beretta pocket pistol he carried in the first few novels. But now I'm being overly sarcastic and need to calm down. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 05:30, 6 February 2012 (CST)

While I agree that there are better choices then a PPK, I wouldn't want to step in front of one in the hands of a professional like Daniel Craig's Bond. The PPK is iconic and identified with Bond as much as the dinner suit and the Aston Martin; it was chosen by Fleming because its name "rolled off the tongue" and for its sleek looks. The producers did a good job in Quantum of Solace mixing up the traditional (PPK) with the more modern (P226). And since I am new to this site, if someone could tell me how to leave a signature, I would appreciate it :)
Thanks Funkychinaman for the signature info!--[[User:SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon|SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon]] 22:58, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if you folks have seen this: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VuO34MDezzU
It looks like folks have been discussing the gun Bond should carry for 50 years. [[User:APS221|APS221]] 00:47, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

They should follow Jeffery Deaver's advice and choose the gun from the book Carte Blanche, the book that was going to be adapted into this film originally. Shame it's not going to be-the gun's a Walther PPS .40 S&W. It betters the PPK in calibers and capacity (if you either have an extended magazine or choose 9mm instead of .40 calibre.), and matches it exactly on size. Also, I believe Bond should have a larger handgun inside his vehicle and for use on covert operations. The PP9, while Bond has been using it before and it has a good capacity, is outdated and still a 9mm. I believe it should be a full-sized handgun, still a Walther, maybe the P22 .22 LR, as it is quieter suppressed than the 9mm PP9. I'm not sure weather .22 LR is more or less powerful than 9mm though...anyone? As for the Bond gun debating, it's never going to stop completely. If Bond books and films carry on being made for hundreds more years, better and more concealable guns in better calibers with better suppressors will become available, and people like us will always disagree with the choice, unless the people in charge of firearms choosing at the Bond films come across this site and choose what we say, which is unlikely. The PPK, whilst good in it's day, is severly outdated (it's nearly twice as old as the actor holding it!), the caliber is ineffective compared to the .40 S&W at penetration and damage, and the PPS can be suppressed just as effectively with modern suppressor technology, compared to the .380 ACP with WWII suppressor technology, and is the same size exactly-Walther claim so themselves. However, the big cheeses at the Bond office just see the PPK not as ineffective, or underpowered, or old, but as a symbol of Bond. I think we may have to put up with it for many years to come, until either they see some sense or are fired. I'm sure Boothroyd's turning in his grave. Alasdair.

The thing with Bond is that he needs to use a gun with decent size caliber. If I would choose a new gun for Bond, I would choose the Kimber Warrior, which is meant for marksmen like Bond. Glocks are good, but are not suited for Bond. The Walther P99 as of the guns Bond has used is the best one that he has used. --[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 10:31, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

I want to see him with a PPS or something like that. The PPK is nice, but this isn't Ian Flemming's bond anymore. He is a more realistic action hero. A PPS in a IWB holster with a P99 or PPQ in his car. I like Craig as Bond because he is more gritty and honestly, less of a man whore. I have experience with a PPS and I think Bond would too.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 11:25, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm a huge fan of the Walther, and i would love to see him use his P99 again, i got a replica of it myself and it's really good. Especially is a Vega Holster!

In the book "Devil May Care", Bond looses his PPK frequently and is mostly seen using, of all things an [[M1911]]. That would be pretty cool. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 14:55, 8 April 2012 (EST)

While I maintain my opinion that the PPK, properly supplemented at appropriate times like in Quantum, is the only gun for Bond, I am sympathetic to the argument that he should be equipped with a more modern weapon. Therefore, I nominate the new SIG SAUER P224. It is of an appropriate size (unlike the Walther P99), has the proven professional pedigree of the P220/226 line, is of high quality (unlike the poor reputation-dogged Walther), isn’t the everyone’s gun the GLOCK is, and has some style and panache that the PPS, GLOCK, USP, and their polymer look-alikes lack. I would prefer 9mm for an agent operating worldwide, but the P224 is available in .40 and .357 SIG (now that’s a serious caliber). --[[User:SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon|SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon]] 23:01, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

:Of course the big problem with a non-Walther gun is that apparently the franchise has a fairly nice sponsorship deal going with Carl Walther GmbH. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 23:09, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If the franchise has a big sponsorship with Walther, then why don't Walther make a gun especially designed for James Bond? It could be tailored to meet his needs (suggestions as to what they might be, please), and then they could release it for sale to the public. They'd make a fortune by selling it to James Bond fans, and serious shooters if it was very good. Q could make a big deal in-film about how good it is, and how Walther have made it especially for him. Good idea? Alasdair.

:Well, because imagine the PR when the gun made specially for James Bond is used to hold up a bank, they'd never hear the end of it, nevermind the kind of "MGM is arming our kids!" nonsense they'd get anyway. That and if you're a gun company exec and someone pitches that idea to you, your first reply would be "why not just have him use something we already make?" [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 06:55, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

The whole debate about whether he should be using a PPK should be treated in the same way as whether it is realistic for Bond to engage in so many scuffles in nice, taper-fit Tom Ford suits and Church leather shoes. The cut is simply unrealistic for someone who wishes to conceal serious firepower. Given his obvious fondness for the Italian cut in his suits, it is fitting that Daniel Craig/James Bond should choose the PPK instead of the P99 he had used in the first movie, but, alas, such weapons remained adequate today for a Walter Mitty who would not see much more action. Since the 1970s, an operator carrying a PPK would simply not be taken seriously by fellow professionals, and would be laughed out of the Special Forces Club. A serious operator would simply rather wear a suit with the horrendous sack-like American cut, than do without a true combat pistol.

A former SBS operator would really be more likely to carry a SiG-Sauer P226. He might sacrifice two rounds to save 0.1 inch of butt length by carrying the P228, but someone who really means to can conceal either under a suit jacket. Even women operators could conceal a Heckler and Koch MP5K under their jacket. So the producer or director really missed a chance here to turn James Bond from being a mere walking advertisement for luxury brands to a more serious character (like back in Casino Royale).

Oh, by the way, using an Olympic Arms K23B is the ultimate mark of un-seriousness in a professional. Someone get that girl a HK 416.
:It's most likely what was avaiable and "unique" to the character in the scene. Personally the barrel would have given it crapped accuracy and shooting a guy brawling with a friendly on a moving train would take some expert marksmen even with a better rifle. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:17, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

:One word for you - TRADITION. Bond's always used a PPK (except in the first few novels), it's pretty much his signature gun. I'm glad they've gone back to it over the P99, which just never had the same classic feel to it.--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 10:45, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Of course. But that still means that the more edgy and realistic Daniel Craig reboot, which started so promisingly in Casino Royale, has now officially gone off the rails and U-turned back into cheesy entertainment territory. If that's the case, please give me back Pierce Brosnan's easy charm, Roger Moore's humour, or Sean Connery sheer animal charisma, not Daniel Craig's brooding sulkiness.

:I don't see how you can claim they've totally rejected the serious tone and gone back to being cheesy fun JUST because he's using the PPK again. Especially as you haven't even seen the film! I mean, do you not realise what a ridiculous jump in logic that is? That's like saying "Because Bond has a beard in one scene they're going to bring back Madonna."--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 02:51, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

I really wish we'd see other Walthers. Nothing wrong with "tradition' but how about the newer P99 or the PPQ or the PPS? [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] ([[User talk:Excalibur01|talk]]) 20:17, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

== What Happened??? ==

In [[Casino Royale (2006)]], Bond had good trigger discipline and kept good two handed grips on his guns, an now we have shots of him in a footchase pointing his PPK in front of him with his finger on the trigger... call me a safety Nazi but I expect better from a trained agent....--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 11:35, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

You mean the footchase at Tower Hill? Maybe, and correct me if i'm wrong he just shot someone....

I'm pretty sure Bond was chasing/shooting at someone so that would explain it [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:38, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

==CO19 holster weapons==

The lads from CO19 seem too have a Glock in their holsters. The norm for police carrying sidearms in the UK is a Glock 17, so its safe too assume that they are also Glock 17s.

[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

Several of the Bond forums have photo threads and their are images of the armourer hand the CO19 actors Glock 17s and G36s.

Regards,
Tecolote

==Trailer unknown gun==

The teaser trailer dropped today, and I have clocked an unknown gun around 1:11. It is scoped and suppressed, but I am unable too identify it. Can someone have a look and possibly screencap it? Cheers lads

[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

:It was an odd looking thing, whatever it is. It is mostly in shadow but you get one good whole weapon shot of it when there is a flash of light:
:[[File:Skyfall sniper rifle.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
:I think if it is a real gun it is highly modified. My guess would be that it is a covert gun that passes as something else (like the [[(Day of the Jackal) - Custom Sniper Rifle|Day of the Jackal]] rifle), as the trigger is a random metal loop, and that vertical part is not a magazine, but appears to fold down from the front as a sort of monopod. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 10:06, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

It is some type of bolt action for sure,and definitely a covert job.
Regards,
Tecolote

The bolt looks like something off of an Accuracy International rifle.--[[User:6pulkpancerna|6pulkpancerna]] 11:37, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, I should have known that as I was examining an AI in .300Win. the day before yesterday.

Regards,

Tecolote

I would say its a grease gun--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 15:26, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

:It deffinitely has nothing to do with an M3, as it is a bolt action feeding from a rifle size magazine (in the trailer it clearly shows the magazine being inserted into the rifle). The large vertical part appears to be a hand grip or support strut of some sort and is not a magazine. As for it being an Accuracy International I can see where you are coming from, but I don't think it is. First off the bolt stem on an AI AW curves backwards, and the bolt on this is straight. Also, the bolt is too far forward from the front of the weapon. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:28, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I was just kinda throwing it out there. If it is a M3, it looks like it is highly customized. But now I know it is not a M3.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 17:10, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't think we'll be able to tell just from this. It looks almost like a custom mockup built around a real weapon. Hell, considering the unusual trigger, box-shaped suppressor, and various almost unrecognizable bits and pieces, it could very well be a completely inert prop with CGI firing. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] 20:36, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

It could be a prototype weapon where the design has not been released to the general public. Otherwise, it is just a complete custom mockup.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 21:40, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

:Um, if the general public don't know about it then how is a movie director going to ask for one? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 10:59, 9 September 2012 (EDT)

looking at the bolt area and where the stock attaches, my money would be on it being a PGM Ultima Ratio, obviously heavily mocked up, but impossible to say for sure without more pics - TheSpannaMunkee

this rifle appears visually similar to the AMSD OM 50 Nemesis with a large amount of visual modification [[User:LachlanDMcCahon|LachlanDMcCahon]] ([[User talk:LachlanDMcCahon|talk]]) 01:54, 4 October 2012 (EDT)

== Additional images to be Id'ed ==

These are some more images from the trailer. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 23:16, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

In order: 1. Bond's PPK, which he promptly reloads

2. I assume his HK416 during his house shootout

3. The strange mock-up seen above

4. A Glock, or possibly a SIG? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 01:51, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

[[File:SkyF 1002.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:SkyF 1003.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:SkyF 1005.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

:I'm hoping the gun in that last image is a P99 [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
::Number 4 isn't a Glock and I don't think it's a SIG either, it looks to have a slide mounted safety like a Beretta 92FS but the front profile makes me think it's some sort of Browning variant. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 10:22, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

The gun on the last picture looks like a P99 to me...But a 92FS isn't a crazy thought, maybe he picked it up from a Silva tug or something..

I'm inclined to think either Browning or 1911 variant --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] 15:07, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
:I reckon it's probably some sort of Browning or 1911 variant, the frame looks too long to be a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:48, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
I've taken a new screencap of the silhouette of the strange SMG thing he has, the best I could find. It looks vaguely like the silhouette of a MAT-49, though I doubt that's what it is. Hope it helps nonetheless: http://i49.tinypic.com/359ecl3.png [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] 17:43, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
:Look a couble of sections up and you will see a cap of it in the light, where you can see it is actually cuilt on (if anything) a bolt action rifle. What you are seeing as a long SMG magazine is a cosmetic thing stuck on the weapon which appears to be folded forward for storage. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:05, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

You know, i guess it's maybe a H&K USP because it looks like it so much
:Number 4 could be a HK USP actually. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:28, 23 May 2012 (CDT)
Haha, someone who's agreed with me ;)
:Sign your posts though. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:42, 24 May 2012 (CDT)
All right, will do. --[[User:Walther_arms|walther_arms]]

Picture No. 4 is a Glock 17;there are a number of newly released stills that confirm this. Apparently Bond disarms the guy pointing one at him inthe percussion cap dueler photo and winds up aiming at(or maybe shooting) somebody with a 2 handed hold.
The dueler is almost certainly a Pedersoli repro of a LePage dueling pistol.

Regards,

Tecolote

Should there be a page made for Ola Rapace? The actor fighting bond wielding the converted Glock 17 and the unknowne Sub-Machine Gun?-Bravejoker

== trailer weapons ==

seen the new trailer bad guy seems to have custom take down sniper rifle fits with the mytos of the films allso looks like bond goes back to the p99 all i have seen is a bad blurry image but the trigger guard is defeniatly not a ppk jump in any one who can clear this up--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 15:49, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

ok the courtyard gun in the trailer 1 got a better look at it seems to be a glock 17 --[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 15:46, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== New Trailer ==

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vgr2syY_OU4&feature=youtu.be --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 09:58, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:Awesome!! Just wanted to point out that there is also a slightly different US version, also viewable on the jamesbond007 channel on YouTube. I don't know about you guys, but I think this has some serious potential...--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 13:54, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== Signature Walther PPK ==

a pistol Signature gun that only 007 can use did they not use this in license to kill in 1989 at least they upgraded the caliber to .380 acp (9mm x 17mm short) which is slightly better than the .32 acp (7.65x17mm) that was used in the books and films--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 14:51, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Kinda. In License to Kill it was a sniper rifle disguised as a camera that was the gun that required a palm scan, not the Walther PPK [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 19:16, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== "12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun" ==

I've read that this is "Anderson Wheeler 500 Nitro Double Rifle" (source: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=465931593424952&set=a.430960320255413.102948.154596811225100&type=1&theater ); may it be true?
[[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] 17:43, 2 August 2012 (CEST)
:I remember an article about a set visit where they were talking about the fact that the big bad in this film is fond of antique British weapons and uses percussion pistols and a .500 Nitro Express rifle, so that ID might be right. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 10:59, 2 August 2012 (CDT)
::I've changed the identification, since you are probably correct. For those who are interested, here is the company website: [http://www.andersonwheeler.co.uk/double_rifle.php Anderson Wheeler Double Rifle] --[[User:Markit|Markit]] 22:07, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Trailer ==

I watched the new trailer this morning, and at the bit when Bond meets Q, I swear I could have heard Q saying the PPK is infact a PPK/S. Could be wrong, but did anyone else notice this? [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

:Yeah, it was even mentioned on the main page of Skyfall. I think it could definitely be a blued PPK/S based on the grip size. Can someone who knows PPKs better than I do confirm this?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 15:13, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

::Am I the only one who thinks that there might be a sort of shooting competition between Bond and Silva? I mean, look at the main page, where the P99 and the Flintlock pistols are. Bond is wearing the same suit, the background is the same and it's the same time of day. Just some food for thought --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 02:34, 3 August 2012 (CDT).
:::I don't think that's a P99, it could be the Glock that he has pointed at his head in the screenshot with Silva firing the Flintlock. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 10:24, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Ive taken a close look at the screen cap of Ola Rapace firing the Glock and if you look close enough it appears there is a selector switch on the side, meaning it could be a genuine Glock 18. -Bravejoker

==Just seen it==
Having just seen the film, I can happily say there were plenty of gunfights and we'll be spoilt for choice when screencapping it. There were so many closeups, especially of the PPK. Here's a list of all the guns I spotted:

* Walther PPK – used by Bond (naturally), Eve and M.
* Glock 17 – used extensively by London Met, Silva and his team when disguised as police officers. Bond definitely uses one on the island; it's not a P99.
* Glock 18 – used by Patrice during the opening scene in Turkey, first fitted with a Beta-C 100-round magazine, then standard 33-round magazines.
* Possible Steyr M9 – used by Silva during the Skyfall Lodge shootout.
* M4 – used by MI6 guards.
* H&K 416 – used by Silva’s men and several by Bond during the Skyfall Lodge shootout.
* H&K MP7 – used by Silva’s men on his island.
You're welcome - --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 15:20, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

:Fairly sure the pistol Silva had at the lodge was a [[Steyr M9-A1]], the shape of the frame around the rail is pretty distinctive. I think this may have also been the pistol that was used by one of the 3 bodyguards at the Macau place with the komodo dragon pit, you see it when Eve stamps on the guys arm to stop him picking it up (I think this is what happened, can't remember the exact chain of events). Also I think Patrice uses a Glock 17 during the assassination later in the film, in the shot where he removes the suppressor it has no selector on the left side of the slide. There was also a machine gun mounted on a Merlin helicopter during the climax but didn't get a clear look at it due to it being dark and the brief shots of it. My guess is that it is an M2, or possibly an M3M, based on the mounting. Also, I think we should simply say that the Anderson Wheeler 500 NE Double Rifle is used by Bond during the films climax, anything over and above that I would consider a spoiler (at least until the film is on home release and most people will have already seen it). I still have no idea what the weird sniper rifle is, it seems like it was designed so that the case itself is part of the gun (the scope is the carry handle and the long piece at the front is the front edge of the case), but I don't see the point of having a suitcase that turns into a gun when you can just carry a suitcase with a take-down rifle in it. Still, was a great film IMHO, would highly recommend. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:09, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

::Just saw the film again on Friday and, yeah, you're right it is a Steyr M9A1, I get the two mixed up. Patrice also ditches his Glock 18 when it runs empty and uses a standard 17 during the assassination scene, like you said. Also, I spotted a Tokarev on some news footage, but the footage was paused before it was fired. --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 15:53, 11 November 2012 (EST)

:::Are we certain that it was an actual Glock 18 as a Glock 17 is usually just converted to fire full auto than them using an actual Glock 18. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] ([[User talk:Cool-breeze|talk]]) 17:21, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::::It definitely is, the fire selector is clearly seen when it is first used. Conversely we can be relaively certain it is replaced with a Glock 17 later on as it lacks the selector (although the shot could have been flipped, I didn't look at the ejection port). --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 17:40, 11 November 2012 (EST)

I believe the pistol used by the third bodyguard before Eve stomps on his arm was actually a Walther P99, the rear end looked pretty similar.[[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] ([[User talk:Bristow8411|talk]]) 19:41, 11 November 2012 (EST)
:Possibly, I have only seen the film once and is a very brief shot. However, at the time it struck me as a Steyr M9-A1, and if it is not then it is quite a coincidence that a definite one turns up later in the film. Also, I don't think they would include a Walther P99 in a Bond film and have Bond not use it. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] ([[User talk:Commando552|talk]]) 20:01, 11 November 2012 (EST)

::No, it definitely wasn't a Walther, the front end was too tall. A Steyr is our best guess at this stage. --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 08:16, 12 November 2012 (EST)

Talk:Skyfall

2012-11-11T20:53:34Z

Taurus96: /* Just seen it */

Talk:Strike Back - Season 2

2012-11-05T15:57:15Z

Taurus96: /* Season 3 trailer */

== Mystery shotgun ==

I'm fairly sure that the shotgun is a shortened remington 870

:No it's not. :| - [[User:Mr. Wolf|Mr. Wolf]] 22:30, 29 September 2011 (CDT)

::I would've said that it was a shortened Remington 870 as well. Any reason why you disagree, Wolf? [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

== MP5K in episode 7 ==

This is actually a MP5KA1, that's why I lacks the front and rear sights. See picture below taken from the Ultimate Force page which first identified this variant.

[[File:MP5KA1.jpg]]

--[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:18, 2 October 2011 (CDT)

:I saw the last episode, and the MP5K looked to me like it had a 4-position Navy trigger group. A lack of sights plus 4-position lower would make it an MP5KA5, not a KA1. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 19:29, 2 October 2011 (CDT)

Ah right, I didn't notice the Navy trigger group, good eye there MT2008 :) --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 05:39, 3 October 2011 (CDT)

== Unknown Pistol ==

My best guess?
[[Image:HK4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch HK4 - .32 ACP]] --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 06:08, 25 October 2011 (CDT)

== Tactical Vest ==
Anyone able to identify the type of tac vest Stonebridge and Scott wear during episode 7? It has a velcro hook and loop closure on the bottom right, instead of a zipper. [[User:Mmarlon brando|Mmarlon brando]]

==Season 3 trailer==

Just got released last week, featuring Bob Dylan's newest song: http://www.hitfix.com/news/new-bob-dylan-song-debuts-with-trailer-for-cinemaxs-strike-back-watch

Most of the weapons are stuff that has already appeared in previous two seasons, though I spotted a Desert Eagle. The big news about this season is that [[Rhona Mitra]] joins the cast. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 13:08, 7 August 2012 (CDT)

So nobody is gonna make a Season 3 page ??? --[[User:BrokenBullet|BrokenBullet]] ([[User talk:BrokenBullet|talk]]) 08:33, 5 November 2012 (EST)

You could. Don't expect everyone on this site to have watched the same shows as you. --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 10:57, 5 November 2012 (EST)

Talk:Body of Lies

2012-11-02T18:37:15Z

Taurus96: /* "British tactical team members" */

== I got this ==

I got dibs on this when the DVD comes on next week. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 09:59, 14 February 2009 (UTC)

:Hey, be nice. and the British SAS is a military force, not a police force. SWAT trains to save lives, SAS kills everything in sight. Why don't you look up Specialist Firearms Command and get back to me. [[User:The Winchester|The Winchester]]

:Who's the stupid moron now? As Winchester said, the SAS is special forces of the British military, CO19 is technically what they call SWAT in England. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]

::CO19 is only responsible for the Greater London area since it's a unit under the Metropolitan Police Service. Other UK police tactical units has different names for their armed response units.
:::That still proves the points me and Winchester said, SAS isn't British SWAT or a SWAT team at all [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]]
:Well, SAS has proved to be a pretty good SWAT team with the Iran Hostage Raid, buuuuut they arent the first ones you call for police action. -[[User:The_Winchester|Winchester]]

The SAS is a last resort, only called in if terriosts start exicuting hostages, CO19 is SAS trained. The SAS have several wings, or "branches" including counter terroist and abroad military operations wings. (statichunter)

==Gun in the Poster==

Anybody know what gun is DiCaprio holding in the poster ? [[User:AceV|AceV]]
::It looks like a Browning BDM, but the shot is blurred. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

==CIA side arm==
dose CIA agents carry a side arm, or do they carry what ever they want?

Neither. Agents that require firearms carry what suits the mission best. They could be what they were most comfortable or capable with or it could be what they know will get the job done. In some cases it might just be what's on hand at the time. They're not a formal military so they dont need to play by the rules of defense contracts and military munitions suppliers.
-Double Agent M

We can assume they have a standard sidearm for guys back home and those who just walk around in plain clothes but for actual missions, we can assume it's whatever they want. It's the CIA, we're talking about. It's like asking could Delta, or SEALs get whatever they want during missions. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 13:01, 21 September 2010 (UTC)

In an article in Shotgun News, a soldier who had just returned from Iraq and wrote an article on the CZ-75 due to his getting to examine one that was carried by some CIA agents he knew in the Green Zone. He said that I lot of them carried them because they were reliable smaller than the Beretta 92F series and used the commonly found 9mm cartridge. [[User:GaBoy45|GaBoy45]] 17:05, 22 September 2010 (UTC)

== Moved from page ==

A Police Marksman provides cover with what seems to be a prop version of an L96 rifle, seen in the beginning scene in UK on the roof. Note the square end of the stock and apparent thumb-hole grip.
::[[User:Drummerr95]] yes, but check out the bottom of the receiver and LACK of a box magazine sticking out ahead of the trigger guard.... [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 00:04, 8 June 2011 (CDT)

:::I'd agree that it's not a Remmy 700 (the trigger guard is totally wrong for that). Assuming it doesn't fire in the scene, I could see it being an Accuracy International Precision Marksman which isn't loaded. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 07:29, 8 June 2011 (CDT)

I think it could be an airsoft AI AW:
[[File:Accuracy International airsoft.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Accuracy International Arctic Warfare, airsoft replica]]
Note the light, shiny bolt through the ejection port and the lack of external magazine. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 19:41, 26 June 2012 (CDT)
==Request==
Can somebody upload screens of the U.S. Army soldiers during the Samarra scenes?

Talk:Body of Lies

2012-11-02T18:36:09Z

Taurus96: /* "British tactical team members" */ new section

Talk:Genocyber

2012-10-28T22:31:49Z

Taurus96: Created page with "The Brownings look more like CZ-75 Pre-Bs to me --~~~~"

The Brownings look more like CZ-75 Pre-Bs to me --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 18:31, 28 October 2012 (EDT)

Talk:Skyfall

2012-10-26T19:20:03Z

Taurus96:

==Bond's main gun==

I know we can see that Bond has chosen the faithful PPK as his sidearm, but I would love too see a return of the P99. It is the use of it in Bond films that made it a preferred personal sidearm of choice [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

I want to see other Walter guns. There's been quite a few new ones since the last movie that came out. I'd love to see the PPQ in action [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 13:34, 2 February 2012 (CST)

I'd rather him use a SIG Sauer P226 as a bigger pistol like he did in QoS. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:58, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:Nah, I think he needs a more unique pistol, something to mark that only Bond would use. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:16, 2 February 2012 (CST)

same. maybe the SIG or he pulls a [[Collateral]] with the [[Heckler & Koch USP]]--[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Is anyone else puzzled by how old and haggard Daniel Craig looks in that picture? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 15:41, 2 February 2012 (CST)

I still have never liked the new Bond. All the Bonds before Craig were the classic fictional "spy" with all the charms and awesomeness that all women want him and men want to be him. I know REAL spies don't usually act like the classic Bond fashion with super gadgets and all but that's why we love him, not for the realism but for the fantasy it really is. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:16, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Daniel Craig does look older in this picture. I would rather see the new PPS as his sidearm because it's simply an evolution thing. From PPK to P5 to P99, Bond has usually always used a Walther. To have him go back to the PPK, while is nice to see, is not something that make sense this day in age.

:Actually in the Jeffrey Deaver Bond novel "Carte Blanche" Bond does use the Walther PPS [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 17:35, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Daniel Craig has not aged well in my opinion. In Layer Cake when he was early thirties, he looked quite young. When I saw the promo picture for Skyfall, I couldn't believe it was him for a second. I would have liked Bond to sport a P22 or PK380 in Skyfall, but as is life :( [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

Charon68, that is what I was referring to the book. --[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 17:43, 2 February 2012 (CST)

If bond is former SAS soldier, as suggested in Casino Royale, then he would have used a PPK so is a realistic choice. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:04, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Personally though I had thought the PPK was withdrawn from service after the attempted kidnapping of Princess Margaret in 1974. As cool as the thing looks the cartridge is woefully underpowered and would barely make a scratch with modern body armor. [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 18:08, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:That incident was with the police Royalty Protection branch, and at that point the PPK was carried as a primary weapon. It wasn't a power issue, the gun jammed when the protection officer tried to return fire, and was immediately and totally withdrawn by the police due to this freak occurrence. It is still used (or was still used until relatively recently) by the SAS as an ankle gun during close protection work or for undercover work (such as in Northern Ireland), and I think there is also a hidden pocket specifically for the PPK in the SAS CRW coveralls. Main pistols used by SAS are the P226 and P228. Personally I would like to see bond with a P228, or its successor the P229 SAS. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:30, 2 February 2012 (CST)
::On the Casino Royale website it says that Bond is former SBS. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:59, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:::Personally I always thought a worth successor to the PPK would have been the HK P7. [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:19, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:::Bond being ex-UKSF has been canon since at least ''[[Tomorrow Never Dies]]''; Bond can be seen wearing a pair of UKSF Parachute wings on the sleeve of his No.1C uniform, as in [[:File:Usairforce.jpg|This shot]]. Plus he uses a P7 in at least one of the novels. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 13:34, 3 February 2012 (CST)

I think we're torn on the ideal of a the Bond gun as being something small and still powerful to what is more practical. In a real sense, Bond should always be carrying full size guns or larger guns because of the situation. Why a small gun when his outfit could offer concealment on larger frame weapons and with modern day suppressors, you can't say a small gun suppresses better. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 21:08, 2 February 2012 (CST)

In the novels written by Raymond Benson, Bond would carry a PPK if he needed concealment with a suppressor and he would keep a P99 in his cars or when he was in a tactical situation where he needed more firepower. That was something that was used in the game Bloodstone and would be a nice medium. --[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 22:07, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Bond is a Naval Commmander, and personally I would like him to use a P228, as it is compact enough for undercover work and has a large enough magazine (13 rounds in 9mm) to see him through a gunfight --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 12:54, 5 February 2012 (CST).

The p228 is not bond 007 style. The thing is that the PPK is the classic bond gun, but with a magazine size of at max 8 rounds, it is not very good choice. He could use one of two pistols: the P226 Navy in .40 S&W (since he is an naval commander) or a usp compact in 9 mil. The usp compact is good for concealment and it offers a larger magazine (13 rounds) compared to the ppk's 8.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 15:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)
:"he P226 Navy in .40 S&W (since he is an naval commander)" Wrong Navy, plus the 226 Navy is (I believe) only chambered in 9mm NATO. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 16:21, 5 February 2012 (CST)

If anything the PPK is a good backup gun nothing else. I personally wouldn't even consider using a PPK as my primary even if I was using a compact gun just because their is simply better compact guns with better stopping power then the PPK.

Guys, we're missing the point. It doesn't matter what guns are better choices than a PPK. Most guns out there are. Bond may be a former SBS or SAS or whatever, but he NEEDS to carry a Walther. For 50 years, he has carried three different guns, all Walther. I am in huge favor of him carrying both a P99 and a PPK depending on the situation, although I would probably get over it if he replaced the PPK with a PPS. I think a lot of people want to see Bond carry guns that THEY like, but don't really fit Bond's persona. All the guns suggested are combat sidearms, while Bond only needs something to serve for a CCW. If he needs more firepower, there is the P99.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:44, 5 February 2012 (CST)

I totally agree with JazzBlackBelt. The P99 is the best for Bond and the PPK makes for a great backup gun.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 22:25, 5 February 2012 (CST)

If they want to be really faithful, they should give him back the Beretta pocket pistol he carried in the first few novels. But now I'm being overly sarcastic and need to calm down. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 05:30, 6 February 2012 (CST)

While I agree that there are better choices then a PPK, I wouldn't want to step in front of one in the hands of a professional like Daniel Craig's Bond. The PPK is iconic and identified with Bond as much as the dinner suit and the Aston Martin; it was chosen by Fleming because its name "rolled off the tongue" and for its sleek looks. The producers did a good job in Quantum of Solace mixing up the traditional (PPK) with the more modern (P226). And since I am new to this site, if someone could tell me how to leave a signature, I would appreciate it :)
Thanks Funkychinaman for the signature info!--[[User:SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon|SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon]] 22:58, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if you folks have seen this: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VuO34MDezzU
It looks like folks have been discussing the gun Bond should carry for 50 years. [[User:APS221|APS221]] 00:47, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

They should follow Jeffery Deaver's advice and choose the gun from the book Carte Blanche, the book that was going to be adapted into this film originally. Shame it's not going to be-the gun's a Walther PPS .40 S&W. It betters the PPK in calibers and capacity (if you either have an extended magazine or choose 9mm instead of .40 calibre.), and matches it exactly on size. Also, I believe Bond should have a larger handgun inside his vehicle and for use on covert operations. The PP9, while Bond has been using it before and it has a good capacity, is outdated and still a 9mm. I believe it should be a full-sized handgun, still a Walther, maybe the P22 .22 LR, as it is quieter suppressed than the 9mm PP9. I'm not sure weather .22 LR is more or less powerful than 9mm though...anyone? As for the Bond gun debating, it's never going to stop completely. If Bond books and films carry on being made for hundreds more years, better and more concealable guns in better calibers with better suppressors will become available, and people like us will always disagree with the choice, unless the people in charge of firearms choosing at the Bond films come across this site and choose what we say, which is unlikely. The PPK, whilst good in it's day, is severly outdated (it's nearly twice as old as the actor holding it!), the caliber is ineffective compared to the .40 S&W at penetration and damage, and the PPS can be suppressed just as effectively with modern suppressor technology, compared to the .380 ACP with WWII suppressor technology, and is the same size exactly-Walther claim so themselves. However, the big cheeses at the Bond office just see the PPK not as ineffective, or underpowered, or old, but as a symbol of Bond. I think we may have to put up with it for many years to come, until either they see some sense or are fired. I'm sure Boothroyd's turning in his grave. Alasdair.

The thing with Bond is that he needs to use a gun with decent size caliber. If I would choose a new gun for Bond, I would choose the Kimber Warrior, which is meant for marksmen like Bond. Glocks are good, but are not suited for Bond. The Walther P99 as of the guns Bond has used is the best one that he has used. --[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 10:31, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

I want to see him with a PPS or something like that. The PPK is nice, but this isn't Ian Flemming's bond anymore. He is a more realistic action hero. A PPS in a IWB holster with a P99 or PPQ in his car. I like Craig as Bond because he is more gritty and honestly, less of a man whore. I have experience with a PPS and I think Bond would too.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 11:25, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm a huge fan of the Walther, and i would love to see him use his P99 again, i got a replica of it myself and it's really good. Especially is a Vega Holster!

In the book "Devil May Care", Bond looses his PPK frequently and is mostly seen using, of all things an [[M1911]]. That would be pretty cool. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 14:55, 8 April 2012 (EST)

While I maintain my opinion that the PPK, properly supplemented at appropriate times like in Quantum, is the only gun for Bond, I am sympathetic to the argument that he should be equipped with a more modern weapon. Therefore, I nominate the new SIG SAUER P224. It is of an appropriate size (unlike the Walther P99), has the proven professional pedigree of the P220/226 line, is of high quality (unlike the poor reputation-dogged Walther), isn’t the everyone’s gun the GLOCK is, and has some style and panache that the PPS, GLOCK, USP, and their polymer look-alikes lack. I would prefer 9mm for an agent operating worldwide, but the P224 is available in .40 and .357 SIG (now that’s a serious caliber). --[[User:SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon|SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon]] 23:01, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

:Of course the big problem with a non-Walther gun is that apparently the franchise has a fairly nice sponsorship deal going with Carl Walther GmbH. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 23:09, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If the franchise has a big sponsorship with Walther, then why don't Walther make a gun especially designed for James Bond? It could be tailored to meet his needs (suggestions as to what they might be, please), and then they could release it for sale to the public. They'd make a fortune by selling it to James Bond fans, and serious shooters if it was very good. Q could make a big deal in-film about how good it is, and how Walther have made it especially for him. Good idea? Alasdair.

:Well, because imagine the PR when the gun made specially for James Bond is used to hold up a bank, they'd never hear the end of it, nevermind the kind of "MGM is arming our kids!" nonsense they'd get anyway. That and if you're a gun company exec and someone pitches that idea to you, your first reply would be "why not just have him use something we already make?" [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 06:55, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

The whole debate about whether he should be using a PPK should be treated in the same way as whether it is realistic for Bond to engage in so many scuffles in nice, taper-fit Tom Ford suits and Church leather shoes. The cut is simply unrealistic for someone who wishes to conceal serious firepower. Given his obvious fondness for the Italian cut in his suits, it is fitting that Daniel Craig/James Bond should choose the PPK instead of the P99 he had used in the first movie, but, alas, such weapons remained adequate today for a Walter Mitty who would not see much more action. Since the 1970s, an operator carrying a PPK would simply not be taken seriously by fellow professionals, and would be laughed out of the Special Forces Club. A serious operator would simply rather wear a suit with the horrendous sack-like American cut, than do without a true combat pistol.

A former SBS operator would really be more likely to carry a SiG-Sauer P226. He might sacrifice two rounds to save 0.1 inch of butt length by carrying the P228, but someone who really means to can conceal either under a suit jacket. Even women operators could conceal a Heckler and Koch MP5K under their jacket. So the producer or director really missed a chance here to turn James Bond from being a mere walking advertisement for luxury brands to a more serious character (like back in Casino Royale).

Oh, by the way, using an Olympic Arms K23B is the ultimate mark of un-seriousness in a professional. Someone get that girl a HK 416.

:One word for you - TRADITION. Bond's always used a PPK (except in the first few novels), it's pretty much his signature gun. I'm glad they've gone back to it over the P99, which just never had the same classic feel to it.--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 10:45, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Of course. But that still means that the more edgy and realistic Daniel Craig reboot, which started so promisingly in Casino Royale, has now officially gone off the rails and U-turned back into cheesy entertainment territory. If that's the case, please give me back Pierce Brosnan's easy charm, Roger Moore's humour, or Sean Connery sheer animal charisma, not Daniel Craig's brooding sulkiness.

:I don't see how you can claim they've totally rejected the serious tone and gone back to being cheesy fun JUST because he's using the PPK again. Especially as you haven't even seen the film! I mean, do you not realise what a ridiculous jump in logic that is? That's like saying "Because Bond has a beard in one scene they're going to bring back Madonna."--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 02:51, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== What Happened??? ==

In [[Casino Royale (2006)]], Bond had good trigger discipline and kept good two handed grips on his guns, an now we have shots of him in a footchase pointing his PPK in front of him with his finger on the trigger... call me a safety Nazi but I expect better from a trained agent....--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 11:35, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

You mean the footchase at Tower Hill? Maybe, and correct me if i'm wrong he just shot someone....

I'm pretty sure Bond was chasing/shooting at someone so that would explain it [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:38, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

==CO19 holster weapons==

The lads from CO19 seem too have a Glock in their holsters. The norm for police carrying sidearms in the UK is a Glock 17, so its safe too assume that they are also Glock 17s.

[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

Several of the Bond forums have photo threads and their are images of the armourer hand the CO19 actors Glock 17s and G36s.

Regards,
Tecolote

==Trailer unknown gun==

The teaser trailer dropped today, and I have clocked an unknown gun around 1:11. It is scoped and suppressed, but I am unable too identify it. Can someone have a look and possibly screencap it? Cheers lads

[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

:It was an odd looking thing, whatever it is. It is mostly in shadow but you get one good whole weapon shot of it when there is a flash of light:
:[[File:Skyfall sniper rifle.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
:I think if it is a real gun it is highly modified. My guess would be that it is a covert gun that passes as something else (like the [[(Day of the Jackal) - Custom Sniper Rifle|Day of the Jackal]] rifle), as the trigger is a random metal loop, and that vertical part is not a magazine, but appears to fold down from the front as a sort of monopod. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 10:06, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

It is some type of bolt action for sure,and definitely a covert job.
Regards,
Tecolote

The bolt looks like something off of an Accuracy International rifle.--[[User:6pulkpancerna|6pulkpancerna]] 11:37, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, I should have known that as I was examining an AI in .300Win. the day before yesterday.

Regards,

Tecolote

I would say its a grease gun--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 15:26, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

:It deffinitely has nothing to do with an M3, as it is a bolt action feeding from a rifle size magazine (in the trailer it clearly shows the magazine being inserted into the rifle). The large vertical part appears to be a hand grip or support strut of some sort and is not a magazine. As for it being an Accuracy International I can see where you are coming from, but I don't think it is. First off the bolt stem on an AI AW curves backwards, and the bolt on this is straight. Also, the bolt is too far forward from the front of the weapon. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:28, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I was just kinda throwing it out there. If it is a M3, it looks like it is highly customized. But now I know it is not a M3.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 17:10, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't think we'll be able to tell just from this. It looks almost like a custom mockup built around a real weapon. Hell, considering the unusual trigger, box-shaped suppressor, and various almost unrecognizable bits and pieces, it could very well be a completely inert prop with CGI firing. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] 20:36, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

It could be a prototype weapon where the design has not been released to the general public. Otherwise, it is just a complete custom mockup.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 21:40, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

:Um, if the general public don't know about it then how is a movie director going to ask for one? [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] ([[User talk:Evil Tim|talk]]) 10:59, 9 September 2012 (EDT)

looking at the bolt area and where the stock attaches, my money would be on it being a PGM Ultima Ratio, obviously heavily mocked up, but impossible to say for sure without more pics - TheSpannaMunkee

this rifle appears visually similar to the AMSD OM 50 Nemesis with a large amount of visual modification [[User:LachlanDMcCahon|LachlanDMcCahon]] ([[User talk:LachlanDMcCahon|talk]]) 01:54, 4 October 2012 (EDT)

== Additional images to be Id'ed ==

These are some more images from the trailer. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 23:16, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

In order: 1. Bond's PPK, which he promptly reloads

2. I assume his HK416 during his house shootout

3. The strange mock-up seen above

4. A Glock, or possibly a SIG? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 01:51, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

[[File:SkyF 1002.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:SkyF 1003.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:SkyF 1005.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

:I'm hoping the gun in that last image is a P99 [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
::Number 4 isn't a Glock and I don't think it's a SIG either, it looks to have a slide mounted safety like a Beretta 92FS but the front profile makes me think it's some sort of Browning variant. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 10:22, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

The gun on the last picture looks like a P99 to me...But a 92FS isn't a crazy thought, maybe he picked it up from a Silva tug or something..

I'm inclined to think either Browning or 1911 variant --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] 15:07, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
:I reckon it's probably some sort of Browning or 1911 variant, the frame looks too long to be a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:48, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
I've taken a new screencap of the silhouette of the strange SMG thing he has, the best I could find. It looks vaguely like the silhouette of a MAT-49, though I doubt that's what it is. Hope it helps nonetheless: http://i49.tinypic.com/359ecl3.png [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] 17:43, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
:Look a couble of sections up and you will see a cap of it in the light, where you can see it is actually cuilt on (if anything) a bolt action rifle. What you are seeing as a long SMG magazine is a cosmetic thing stuck on the weapon which appears to be folded forward for storage. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:05, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

You know, i guess it's maybe a H&K USP because it looks like it so much
:Number 4 could be a HK USP actually. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:28, 23 May 2012 (CDT)
Haha, someone who's agreed with me ;)
:Sign your posts though. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:42, 24 May 2012 (CDT)
All right, will do. --[[User:Walther_arms|walther_arms]]

Picture No. 4 is a Glock 17;there are a number of newly released stills that confirm this. Apparently Bond disarms the guy pointing one at him inthe percussion cap dueler photo and winds up aiming at(or maybe shooting) somebody with a 2 handed hold.
The dueler is almost certainly a Pedersoli repro of a LePage dueling pistol.

Regards,

Tecolote

Should there be a page made for Ola Rapace? The actor fighting bond wielding the converted Glock 17 and the unknowne Sub-Machine Gun?-Bravejoker

== trailer weapons ==

seen the new trailer bad guy seems to have custom take down sniper rifle fits with the mytos of the films allso looks like bond goes back to the p99 all i have seen is a bad blurry image but the trigger guard is defeniatly not a ppk jump in any one who can clear this up--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 15:49, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

ok the courtyard gun in the trailer 1 got a better look at it seems to be a glock 17 --[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 15:46, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== New Trailer ==

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vgr2syY_OU4&feature=youtu.be --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 09:58, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:Awesome!! Just wanted to point out that there is also a slightly different US version, also viewable on the jamesbond007 channel on YouTube. I don't know about you guys, but I think this has some serious potential...--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 13:54, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== Signature Walther PPK ==

a pistol Signature gun that only 007 can use did they not use this in license to kill in 1989 at least they upgraded the caliber to .380 acp (9mm x 17mm short) which is slightly better than the .32 acp (7.65x17mm) that was used in the books and films--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 14:51, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Kinda. In License to Kill it was a sniper rifle disguised as a camera that was the gun that required a palm scan, not the Walther PPK [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 19:16, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== "12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun" ==

I've read that this is "Anderson Wheeler 500 Nitro Double Rifle" (source: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=465931593424952&set=a.430960320255413.102948.154596811225100&type=1&theater ); may it be true?
[[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] 17:43, 2 August 2012 (CEST)
:I remember an article about a set visit where they were talking about the fact that the big bad in this film is fond of antique British weapons and uses percussion pistols and a .500 Nitro Express rifle, so that ID might be right. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 10:59, 2 August 2012 (CDT)
::I've changed the identification, since you are probably correct. For those who are interested, here is the company website: [http://www.andersonwheeler.co.uk/double_rifle.php Anderson Wheeler Double Rifle] --[[User:Markit|Markit]] 22:07, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Trailer ==

I watched the new trailer this morning, and at the bit when Bond meets Q, I swear I could have heard Q saying the PPK is infact a PPK/S. Could be wrong, but did anyone else notice this? [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

:Yeah, it was even mentioned on the main page of Skyfall. I think it could definitely be a blued PPK/S based on the grip size. Can someone who knows PPKs better than I do confirm this?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 15:13, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

::Am I the only one who thinks that there might be a sort of shooting competition between Bond and Silva? I mean, look at the main page, where the P99 and the Flintlock pistols are. Bond is wearing the same suit, the background is the same and it's the same time of day. Just some food for thought --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 02:34, 3 August 2012 (CDT).
:::I don't think that's a P99, it could be the Glock that he has pointed at his head in the screenshot with Silva firing the Flintlock. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 10:24, 3 August 2012 (CDT)

Ive taken a close look at the screen cap of Ola Rapace firing the Glock and if you look close enough it appears there is a selector switch on the side, meaning it could be a genuine Glock 18. -Bravejoker

==Just seen it==
Having just seen the film, I can happily say there were plenty of gunfights and we'll be spoilt for choice when screencapping it. There were so many closeups, especially of the PPK. Here's a list of all the guns I spotted:

* Walther PPK – used by Bond (naturally), Eve and M.
* Glock 17 – used extensively by London Met, Silva and his team when disguised as police officers. Bond definitely uses one on the island; it's not a P99.
* Glock 18 – used by Patrice during the opening scene in Turkey, first fitted with a Beta-C 100-round magazine, then standard 33-round magazines.
* Possible Steyr M9 – used by Silva during the Skyfall Lodge shootout.
* M4 – used by MI6 guards.
* H&K 416 – used by Silva’s men and several by Bond during the Skyfall Lodge shootout.
* H&K MP7 – used by Silva’s men on his island.
You're welcome - --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 15:20, 26 October 2012 (EDT)

Talk:Gangster Squad

2012-10-13T09:11:15Z

Taurus96: /* Unknowns */

==Unknowns==
Anyone know what this weapon is? --[[User:Markit|Markit]] ([[User talk:Markit|talk]]) 18:50, 12 October 2012 (EDT)
[[File:GangsterSquad-pistol-1.jpg|thum|600px|none|Sgt. Wooters holds a pistol.]]
Looks like a Non Gun PPK to me. When I saw the trailer I don't think the slide moved --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 05:11, 13 October 2012 (EDT).

==Title unsure==
IMDB has this movie listed as "THE Gangster Squad" but all other media, posters, ads and articles I've seen have it listed merely as "Gangster Squad". We can change it when we have definitive proof one way or another. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 01:59, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

==Not sure about the Winchester Model 12==
The foregrip is too far forward, but the mag tube end looks just like a Win Model 12. Thoughts? [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]] 02:18, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

==Behind the scenes footage==

I had originally posted this on the main page discussion section, since for some reason I can't create a thread in the forum. I'll re-post it here:

The upcoming movie Gangster Squad will be released this year, and someone managed to record scenes being filmed, then posted the videos on Youtube. A couple of the videos feature shootouts.

This first one shows the "Gangster Squad" involved in a firefight and has a lot of M1 Thompson action:

[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tNlUBrd0uTc&feature=endscreen&NR=1 Gangster Squad 1]

The second video shows what I'm assuming are gangster-types, which is shot too far away to make positive ID's on all the weapons, but I think I know what most of them are. Two of them are using the usual Thompsons, but the guy kneeling between the cars seems to have a Sten, judging by the way he's holding it. There's another guy firing an smg, which due to the way he's holding it and it's rate of fire, I think is either an MP-40 or M-3. It's impossible to tell because he's obscured by a car. I'm pretty sure the guy up in the building is using a Lewis Gun.

[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Xf0iEgtzBw&feature=related Gangster Squad 2]

--[[User:Phillb36|Phillb36]] 01:30, 13 May 2012 (CDT)

** The guy between the cars has a Sten gun, the magazine's sticking out to the side. And yes, it's a Lewis gun in the building. This movie looks realy cool.--[[User:Mandolin|Mandolin]] 07:58, 24 July 2012 (CDT)
==Question==

This movie hasn't been released yet, so why is it written like it has been released? I'm just curious.
--[[User:Quatermain|Quatermain]]

There's a bunch of guns in the trailer, so why not get some caps now? [[User:BeardedHoplite|BeardedHoplite]] 12:28, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

What I meant was, why doesn't the page say this is an upcoming movie? [[User:Quatermain|Quatermain]]
:There. Done. [[User:MoviePropMaster2008|MoviePropMaster2008]]

Well in my opinion it's better written like it is, because once the said thing comes out articles often don't change it. See [[Call of Duty: Modern Warfare 3|MW3]], [[Battlefield 3|BF3]], and especially [[Operation Flashpoint: Red River]] for this.[[User:Sith Venator|Sith Venator]] 16:43, 28 May 2012 (CDT)

In light of the recent shooting in Aurora it has been revealed that the Theatre scene in this film will either be A)Cut or B)Reshot. Not sure which but they are doing something. [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:21, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

: Indeed it looks like it's gonna geet pospones to the 2013 for refilm that scene, since it was important for the plot of the film.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 23:03, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

Talk:Basic Instinct 2

2012-09-28T20:54:43Z

Taurus96:

Don't know if anyone realises, but the guy in the caps is David Morrisey --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 16:47, 28 September 2012 (EDT)
:Well, this is sort of a [http://www.imdb.com/media/rm4110779392/nm0607375 dead giveaway], isn't it? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] ([[User talk:Funkychinaman|talk]]) 16:50, 28 September 2012 (EDT)
::You'd think, wouldn't you? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 16:54, 28 September 2012 (EDT)

Talk:Basic Instinct 2

2012-09-28T20:47:18Z

Taurus96: Created page with "Don't know if anyone realises, but the guy in the caps is David Morrisey --~~~~"

Don't know if anyone realises, but the guy in the caps is David Morrisey --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] ([[User talk:Taurus96|talk]]) 16:47, 28 September 2012 (EDT)

Strike Back - Season 1

2012-08-08T13:28:29Z

Taurus96: /* Astra 680 */

Talk:Skyfall

2012-08-03T07:35:00Z

Taurus96: /* Trailer */

==Bond's main gun==

I know we can see that Bond has chosen the faithful PPK as his sidearm, but I would love too see a return of the P99. It is the use of it in Bond films that made it a preferred personal sidearm of choice [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

I want to see other Walter guns. There's been quite a few new ones since the last movie that came out. I'd love to see the PPQ in action [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 13:34, 2 February 2012 (CST)

I'd rather him use a SIG Sauer P226 as a bigger pistol like he did in QoS. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 13:58, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:Nah, I think he needs a more unique pistol, something to mark that only Bond would use. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:16, 2 February 2012 (CST)

same. maybe the SIG or he pulls a [[Collateral]] with the [[Heckler & Koch USP]]--[[User:simmons 8492|simmons 8492]]

Is anyone else puzzled by how old and haggard Daniel Craig looks in that picture? --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 15:41, 2 February 2012 (CST)

I still have never liked the new Bond. All the Bonds before Craig were the classic fictional "spy" with all the charms and awesomeness that all women want him and men want to be him. I know REAL spies don't usually act like the classic Bond fashion with super gadgets and all but that's why we love him, not for the realism but for the fantasy it really is. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 17:16, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Daniel Craig does look older in this picture. I would rather see the new PPS as his sidearm because it's simply an evolution thing. From PPK to P5 to P99, Bond has usually always used a Walther. To have him go back to the PPK, while is nice to see, is not something that make sense this day in age.

:Actually in the Jeffrey Deaver Bond novel "Carte Blanche" Bond does use the Walther PPS [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 17:35, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Daniel Craig has not aged well in my opinion. In Layer Cake when he was early thirties, he looked quite young. When I saw the promo picture for Skyfall, I couldn't believe it was him for a second. I would have liked Bond to sport a P22 or PK380 in Skyfall, but as is life :( [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

Charon68, that is what I was referring to the book. --[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 17:43, 2 February 2012 (CST)

If bond is former SAS soldier, as suggested in Casino Royale, then he would have used a PPK so is a realistic choice. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:04, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Personally though I had thought the PPK was withdrawn from service after the attempted kidnapping of Princess Margaret in 1974. As cool as the thing looks the cartridge is woefully underpowered and would barely make a scratch with modern body armor. [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 18:08, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:That incident was with the police Royalty Protection branch, and at that point the PPK was carried as a primary weapon. It wasn't a power issue, the gun jammed when the protection officer tried to return fire, and was immediately and totally withdrawn by the police due to this freak occurrence. It is still used (or was still used until relatively recently) by the SAS as an ankle gun during close protection work or for undercover work (such as in Northern Ireland), and I think there is also a hidden pocket specifically for the PPK in the SAS CRW coveralls. Main pistols used by SAS are the P226 and P228. Personally I would like to see bond with a P228, or its successor the P229 SAS. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:30, 2 February 2012 (CST)
::On the Casino Royale website it says that Bond is former SBS. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 18:59, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:::Personally I always thought a worth successor to the PPK would have been the HK P7. [[User:Charon68|Charon68]] 20:19, 2 February 2012 (CST)
:::Bond being ex-UKSF has been canon since at least ''[[Tomorrow Never Dies]]''; Bond can be seen wearing a pair of UKSF Parachute wings on the sleeve of his No.1C uniform, as in [[:File:Usairforce.jpg|This shot]]. Plus he uses a P7 in at least one of the novels. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 13:34, 3 February 2012 (CST)

I think we're torn on the ideal of a the Bond gun as being something small and still powerful to what is more practical. In a real sense, Bond should always be carrying full size guns or larger guns because of the situation. Why a small gun when his outfit could offer concealment on larger frame weapons and with modern day suppressors, you can't say a small gun suppresses better. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 21:08, 2 February 2012 (CST)

In the novels written by Raymond Benson, Bond would carry a PPK if he needed concealment with a suppressor and he would keep a P99 in his cars or when he was in a tactical situation where he needed more firepower. That was something that was used in the game Bloodstone and would be a nice medium. --[[User:Mattattack07|Mattattack07]] 22:07, 2 February 2012 (CST)

Bond is a Naval Commmander, and personally I would like him to use a P228, as it is compact enough for undercover work and has a large enough magazine (13 rounds in 9mm) to see him through a gunfight --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 12:54, 5 February 2012 (CST).

The p228 is not bond 007 style. The thing is that the PPK is the classic bond gun, but with a magazine size of at max 8 rounds, it is not very good choice. He could use one of two pistols: the P226 Navy in .40 S&W (since he is an naval commander) or a usp compact in 9 mil. The usp compact is good for concealment and it offers a larger magazine (13 rounds) compared to the ppk's 8.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 15:28, 5 February 2012 (CST)
:"he P226 Navy in .40 S&W (since he is an naval commander)" Wrong Navy, plus the 226 Navy is (I believe) only chambered in 9mm NATO. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 16:21, 5 February 2012 (CST)

If anything the PPK is a good backup gun nothing else. I personally wouldn't even consider using a PPK as my primary even if I was using a compact gun just because their is simply better compact guns with better stopping power then the PPK.

Guys, we're missing the point. It doesn't matter what guns are better choices than a PPK. Most guns out there are. Bond may be a former SBS or SAS or whatever, but he NEEDS to carry a Walther. For 50 years, he has carried three different guns, all Walther. I am in huge favor of him carrying both a P99 and a PPK depending on the situation, although I would probably get over it if he replaced the PPK with a PPS. I think a lot of people want to see Bond carry guns that THEY like, but don't really fit Bond's persona. All the guns suggested are combat sidearms, while Bond only needs something to serve for a CCW. If he needs more firepower, there is the P99.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 21:44, 5 February 2012 (CST)

I totally agree with JazzBlackBelt. The P99 is the best for Bond and the PPK makes for a great backup gun.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 22:25, 5 February 2012 (CST)

If they want to be really faithful, they should give him back the Beretta pocket pistol he carried in the first few novels. But now I'm being overly sarcastic and need to calm down. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 05:30, 6 February 2012 (CST)

While I agree that there are better choices then a PPK, I wouldn't want to step in front of one in the hands of a professional like Daniel Craig's Bond. The PPK is iconic and identified with Bond as much as the dinner suit and the Aston Martin; it was chosen by Fleming because its name "rolled off the tongue" and for its sleek looks. The producers did a good job in Quantum of Solace mixing up the traditional (PPK) with the more modern (P226). And since I am new to this site, if someone could tell me how to leave a signature, I would appreciate it :)
Thanks Funkychinaman for the signature info!--[[User:SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon|SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon]] 22:58, 7 April 2012 (CDT)

I don't know if you folks have seen this: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VuO34MDezzU
It looks like folks have been discussing the gun Bond should carry for 50 years. [[User:APS221|APS221]] 00:47, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

They should follow Jeffery Deaver's advice and choose the gun from the book Carte Blanche, the book that was going to be adapted into this film originally. Shame it's not going to be-the gun's a Walther PPS .40 S&W. It betters the PPK in calibers and capacity (if you either have an extended magazine or choose 9mm instead of .40 calibre.), and matches it exactly on size. Also, I believe Bond should have a larger handgun inside his vehicle and for use on covert operations. The PP9, while Bond has been using it before and it has a good capacity, is outdated and still a 9mm. I believe it should be a full-sized handgun, still a Walther, maybe the P22 .22 LR, as it is quieter suppressed than the 9mm PP9. I'm not sure weather .22 LR is more or less powerful than 9mm though...anyone? As for the Bond gun debating, it's never going to stop completely. If Bond books and films carry on being made for hundreds more years, better and more concealable guns in better calibers with better suppressors will become available, and people like us will always disagree with the choice, unless the people in charge of firearms choosing at the Bond films come across this site and choose what we say, which is unlikely. The PPK, whilst good in it's day, is severly outdated (it's nearly twice as old as the actor holding it!), the caliber is ineffective compared to the .40 S&W at penetration and damage, and the PPS can be suppressed just as effectively with modern suppressor technology, compared to the .380 ACP with WWII suppressor technology, and is the same size exactly-Walther claim so themselves. However, the big cheeses at the Bond office just see the PPK not as ineffective, or underpowered, or old, but as a symbol of Bond. I think we may have to put up with it for many years to come, until either they see some sense or are fired. I'm sure Boothroyd's turning in his grave. Alasdair.

The thing with Bond is that he needs to use a gun with decent size caliber. If I would choose a new gun for Bond, I would choose the Kimber Warrior, which is meant for marksmen like Bond. Glocks are good, but are not suited for Bond. The Walther P99 as of the guns Bond has used is the best one that he has used. --[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 10:31, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

I want to see him with a PPS or something like that. The PPK is nice, but this isn't Ian Flemming's bond anymore. He is a more realistic action hero. A PPS in a IWB holster with a P99 or PPQ in his car. I like Craig as Bond because he is more gritty and honestly, less of a man whore. I have experience with a PPS and I think Bond would too.--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 11:25, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm a huge fan of the Walther, and i would love to see him use his P99 again, i got a replica of it myself and it's really good. Especially is a Vega Holster!

In the book "Devil May Care", Bond looses his PPK frequently and is mostly seen using, of all things an [[M1911]]. That would be pretty cool. [[User:Scattergun|Scattergun]] 14:55, 8 April 2012 (EST)

While I maintain my opinion that the PPK, properly supplemented at appropriate times like in Quantum, is the only gun for Bond, I am sympathetic to the argument that he should be equipped with a more modern weapon. Therefore, I nominate the new SIG SAUER P224. It is of an appropriate size (unlike the Walther P99), has the proven professional pedigree of the P220/226 line, is of high quality (unlike the poor reputation-dogged Walther), isn’t the everyone’s gun the GLOCK is, and has some style and panache that the PPS, GLOCK, USP, and their polymer look-alikes lack. I would prefer 9mm for an agent operating worldwide, but the P224 is available in .40 and .357 SIG (now that’s a serious caliber). --[[User:SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon|SIG 1911 A Professional's Weapon]] 23:01, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

:Of course the big problem with a non-Walther gun is that apparently the franchise has a fairly nice sponsorship deal going with Carl Walther GmbH. [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 23:09, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

If the franchise has a big sponsorship with Walther, then why don't Walther make a gun especially designed for James Bond? It could be tailored to meet his needs (suggestions as to what they might be, please), and then they could release it for sale to the public. They'd make a fortune by selling it to James Bond fans, and serious shooters if it was very good. Q could make a big deal in-film about how good it is, and how Walther have made it especially for him. Good idea? Alasdair.

:Well, because imagine the PR when the gun made specially for James Bond is used to hold up a bank, they'd never hear the end of it, nevermind the kind of "MGM is arming our kids!" nonsense they'd get anyway. That and if you're a gun company exec and someone pitches that idea to you, your first reply would be "why not just have him use something we already make?" [[User:Evil Tim|Evil Tim]] 06:55, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

The whole debate about whether he should be using a PPK should be treated in the same way as whether it is realistic for Bond to engage in so many scuffles in nice, taper-fit Tom Ford suits and Church leather shoes. The cut is simply unrealistic for someone who wishes to conceal serious firepower. Given his obvious fondness for the Italian cut in his suits, it is fitting that Daniel Craig/James Bond should choose the PPK instead of the P99 he had used in the first movie, but, alas, such weapons remained adequate today for a Walter Mitty who would not see much more action. Since the 1970s, an operator carrying a PPK would simply not be taken seriously by fellow professionals, and would be laughed out of the Special Forces Club. A serious operator would simply rather wear a suit with the horrendous sack-like American cut, than do without a true combat pistol.

A former SBS operator would really be more likely to carry a SiG-Sauer P226. He might sacrifice two rounds to save 0.1 inch of butt length by carrying the P228, but someone who really means to can conceal either under a suit jacket. Even women operators could conceal a Heckler and Koch MP5K under their jacket. So the producer or director really missed a chance here to turn James Bond from being a mere walking advertisement for luxury brands to a more serious character (like back in Casino Royale).

Oh, by the way, using an Olympic Arms K23B is the ultimate mark of un-seriousness in a professional. Someone get that girl a HK 416.

:One word for you - TRADITION. Bond's always used a PPK (except in the first few novels), it's pretty much his signature gun. I'm glad they've gone back to it over the P99, which just never had the same classic feel to it.--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 10:45, 1 August 2012 (CDT)

Of course. But that still means that the more edgy and realistic Daniel Craig reboot, which started so promisingly in Casino Royale, has now officially gone off the rails and U-turned back into cheesy entertainment territory. If that's the case, please give me back Pierce Brosnan's easy charm, Roger Moore's humour, or Sean Connery sheer animal charisma, not Daniel Craig's brooding sulkiness.

:I don't see how you can claim they've totally rejected the serious tone and gone back to being cheesy fun JUST because he's using the PPK again. Especially as you haven't even seen the film! I mean, do you not realise what a ridiculous jump in logic that is? That's like saying "Because Bond has a beard in one scene they're going to bring back Madonna."--[[User:Leigh Burne|Leigh Burne]] 02:51, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== What Happened??? ==

In [[Casino Royale (2006)]], Bond had good trigger discipline and kept good two handed grips on his guns, an now we have shots of him in a footchase pointing his PPK in front of him with his finger on the trigger... call me a safety Nazi but I expect better from a trained agent....--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 11:35, 8 April 2012 (CDT)

You mean the footchase at Tower Hill? Maybe, and correct me if i'm wrong he just shot someone....

I'm pretty sure Bond was chasing/shooting at someone so that would explain it [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 17:38, 19 April 2012 (CDT)

==CO19 holster weapons==

The lads from CO19 seem too have a Glock in their holsters. The norm for police carrying sidearms in the UK is a Glock 17, so its safe too assume that they are also Glock 17s.

[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

Several of the Bond forums have photo threads and their are images of the armourer hand the CO19 actors Glock 17s and G36s.

Regards,
Tecolote

==Trailer unknown gun==

The teaser trailer dropped today, and I have clocked an unknown gun around 1:11. It is scoped and suppressed, but I am unable too identify it. Can someone have a look and possibly screencap it? Cheers lads

[[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

:It was an odd looking thing, whatever it is. It is mostly in shadow but you get one good whole weapon shot of it when there is a flash of light:
:[[File:Skyfall sniper rifle.jpg|thumb|600px|none|]]
:I think if it is a real gun it is highly modified. My guess would be that it is a covert gun that passes as something else (like the [[(Day of the Jackal) - Custom Sniper Rifle|Day of the Jackal]] rifle), as the trigger is a random metal loop, and that vertical part is not a magazine, but appears to fold down from the front as a sort of monopod. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 10:06, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

It is some type of bolt action for sure,and definitely a covert job.
Regards,
Tecolote

The bolt looks like something off of an Accuracy International rifle.--[[User:6pulkpancerna|6pulkpancerna]] 11:37, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

Thanks, I should have known that as I was examining an AI in .300Win. the day before yesterday.

Regards,

Tecolote

I would say its a grease gun--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 15:26, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

:It deffinitely has nothing to do with an M3, as it is a bolt action feeding from a rifle size magazine (in the trailer it clearly shows the magazine being inserted into the rifle). The large vertical part appears to be a hand grip or support strut of some sort and is not a magazine. As for it being an Accuracy International I can see where you are coming from, but I don't think it is. First off the bolt stem on an AI AW curves backwards, and the bolt on this is straight. Also, the bolt is too far forward from the front of the weapon. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:28, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I was just kinda throwing it out there. If it is a M3, it looks like it is highly customized. But now I know it is not a M3.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 17:10, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

I don't think we'll be able to tell just from this. It looks almost like a custom mockup built around a real weapon. Hell, considering the unusual trigger, box-shaped suppressor, and various almost unrecognizable bits and pieces, it could very well be a completely inert prop with CGI firing. [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] 20:36, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

It could be a prototype weapon where the design has not been released to the general public. Otherwise, it is just a complete custom mockup.--[[User:Coltmth|Coltmth]] 21:40, 23 May 2012 (CDT)

looking at the bolt area and where the stock attaches, my money would be on it being a PGM Ultima Ratio, obviously heavily mocked up, but impossible to say for sure without more pics - TheSpannaMunkee
== Additional images to be Id'ed ==

These are some more images from the trailer. --[[User:Ben41|Ben41]] 23:16, 21 May 2012 (CDT)

In order: 1. Bond's PPK, which he promptly reloads

2. I assume his HK416 during his house shootout

3. The strange mock-up seen above

4. A Glock, or possibly a SIG? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 01:51, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

[[File:SkyF 1002.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:SkyF 1003.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]
[[File:SkyF 1005.jpg|thumb|none|600px]]

:I'm hoping the gun in that last image is a P99 [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]
::Number 4 isn't a Glock and I don't think it's a SIG either, it looks to have a slide mounted safety like a Beretta 92FS but the front profile makes me think it's some sort of Browning variant. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 10:22, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

The gun on the last picture looks like a P99 to me...But a 92FS isn't a crazy thought, maybe he picked it up from a Silva tug or something..

I'm inclined to think either Browning or 1911 variant --[[User:DeltaOne|DeltaOne]] 15:07, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
:I reckon it's probably some sort of Browning or 1911 variant, the frame looks too long to be a P99. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:48, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
I've taken a new screencap of the silhouette of the strange SMG thing he has, the best I could find. It looks vaguely like the silhouette of a MAT-49, though I doubt that's what it is. Hope it helps nonetheless: http://i49.tinypic.com/359ecl3.png [[User:Chitoryu12|Chitoryu12]] 17:43, 22 May 2012 (CDT)
:Look a couble of sections up and you will see a cap of it in the light, where you can see it is actually cuilt on (if anything) a bolt action rifle. What you are seeing as a long SMG magazine is a cosmetic thing stuck on the weapon which appears to be folded forward for storage. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 18:05, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

You know, i guess it's maybe a H&K USP because it looks like it so much
:Number 4 could be a HK USP actually. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 15:28, 23 May 2012 (CDT)
Haha, someone who's agreed with me ;)
:Sign your posts though. --[[User:Cool-breeze|cool-breeze]] 07:42, 24 May 2012 (CDT)
All right, will do. --[[User:Walther_arms|walther_arms]]

== trailer weapons ==

seen the new trailer bad guy seems to have custom take down sniper rifle fits with the mytos of the films allso looks like bond goes back to the p99 all i have seen is a bad blurry image but the trigger guard is defeniatly not a ppk jump in any one who can clear this up--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 15:49, 22 May 2012 (CDT)

ok the courtyard gun in the trailer 1 got a better look at it seems to be a glock 17 --[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 15:46, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== New Trailer ==

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vgr2syY_OU4&feature=youtu.be --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 09:58, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

:Awesome!! Just wanted to point out that there is also a slightly different US version, also viewable on the jamesbond007 channel on YouTube. I don't know about you guys, but I think this has some serious potential...--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 13:54, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== Signature Walther PPK ==

a pistol Signature gun that only 007 can use did they not use this in license to kill in 1989 at least they upgraded the caliber to .380 acp (9mm x 17mm short) which is slightly better than the .32 acp (7.65x17mm) that was used in the books and films--[[User:Seekerdude|Seekerdude]] 14:51, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

Kinda. In License to Kill it was a sniper rifle disguised as a camera that was the gun that required a palm scan, not the Walther PPK [[User:Bristow8411|Bristow8411]] 19:16, 31 July 2012 (CDT)

== "12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun" ==

I've read that this is "Anderson Wheeler 500 Nitro Double Rifle" (source: https://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=465931593424952&set=a.430960320255413.102948.154596811225100&type=1&theater ); may it be true?
[[User:Pawelm|Pawelm]] 17:43, 2 August 2012 (CEST)
:I remember an article about a set visit where they were talking about the fact that the big bad in this film is fond of antique British weapons and uses percussion pistols and a .500 Nitro Express rifle, so that ID might be right. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 10:59, 2 August 2012 (CDT)
::I've changed the identification, since you are probably correct. For those who are interested, here is the company website: [http://www.andersonwheeler.co.uk/double_rifle.php Anderson Wheeler Double Rifle] --[[User:Markit|Markit]] 22:07, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

== Trailer ==

I watched the new trailer this morning, and at the bit when Bond meets Q, I swear I could have heard Q saying the PPK is infact a PPK/S. Could be wrong, but did anyone else notice this? [[User:Fixer|Fixer]]

:Yeah, it was even mentioned on the main page of Skyfall. I think it could definitely be a blued PPK/S based on the grip size. Can someone who knows PPKs better than I do confirm this?--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 15:13, 2 August 2012 (CDT)

::Am I the only one who thinks that there might be a sort of shooting competition between Bond and Silva? I mean, look at the main page, where the P99 and the Flintlock pistols are. Bond is wearing the same suit, the background is the same and it's the same time of day. Just some food for thought --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 02:34, 3 August 2012 (CDT).

Talk:Skyfall

2012-07-31T14:58:13Z

Taurus96: /* New Trailer */ new section

Talk:The Dark Knight

2012-07-28T22:10:35Z

Taurus96: /* Lasers */

=Courtroom Glock=
Just added a few shots from the Propstore of London. Great clear images of the modified Glock. They have it for sale at nearly $3000! Whew.--[[User:James3|James3]] 03:54, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

=The Joker's Knives=
==Microtech Combat Troodon OTF Knife==
When the Joker threatens Gambol he uses a Microtech Combat Troodon OTF Knife with black plain drop point blade. In the scene when the dead Batman-impostor is brought down, originally a knife holds the joker card to the body. When it has been pulled out of the body it is a black single bladed Troodon with a serrated blade.
[[Image:143-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Michrotech Combat Troodon 143-10 S/E Black Plain Edge is the kind of knife the Joker uses when he kills Gambol.]]
[[Image:Tdk 0651.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Joker threatens Gambol with a Microtech Combat Troodon OTF Knife.]]
[[Image:Tdk 0662.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Sticks the blade in my mouth...Let's put a smile on that face!" Joker prepares to kill Gambol.]] "Why so serious?!"
[[Image:JokerCard0.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Here is the alternative take where a knife has held the joker card to the body.]]
[[Image:Trosesert120-23.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A 120-23-TACT Troodon S/E Serrated DLC Tactical is the same kind of knife as the one who's pierced the joker card above.]]

==Extractor 1600 OTF Knife==
The Jokers main knife is a Cupid clone known as the Extractor 1600 OTF knife. The exact manufacturer is unknown. As for a note, the one used by the joker has a safety catch on the bottom of the handle.
[[Image:Extractor1600.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|Extractor 1600 OTF Knife. Same model as used by the Joker. Even has the safety catch on the bottom of the handle.]]
[[Image:Untitled7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Original footage from the scene with the Batman-impostor. A Extractor 1600 is holding the joker card in place.]]
[[Image:Tdk 1122.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Joker telling Rachel one of his scar-stories as she has a knife to her face.]]
[[Image:Tdk 1794.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Could you please just give me a minute?" Gordon apprehending the Joker who's got the knife in his hand.]]
[[Image:Tdk 1800.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Joker after Gordon's yanked him to the ground. Knife besides him.]]
[[Image:Tdk 2286.jpg|thumb|none|600px|"Why don't we cut you up into little pieces and feed you to your pooches? Hmm? And then we'll see how loyal a hungry dog really is." Joker says to the chechen before his men takes him away presumedly to be eaten by dogs.]]

==Nothing in his pockets but knifes and lint==
When the Joker has been caught and brought to the MCU holding cells we see a blue-gloved police officer emptying his pockets and putting several items on a counter.
[[Image:Batman Large knife dark knight.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The knife in the guys hand is a kitchen knife of unknown model. Next we have what looks like a Microtech Troodon.
Then there is a knife that looks like a AKC Concord 078. And after that the knife whit it's blade extended looks like a Microtech Makora.]]
[[Image:143-22.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Microtech Troodon is one of the knifes used in the film.]]
[[Image:205ab2.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|An AKC Concord 078 like the one in the film.]]
[[Image:Tqrk-1140027-1.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|An Microtech Makora is also one of the knifes used in the film. This one, the Microtech Troodon and a Microtech H.A.L.O is said to be used in the film according to a spokesperson at Microtech. I've only spotted the first two.]]
[[Image:KnivesAndLint.png|thumb|none|600px|Here is another look at the knifes.]]

==Lancashire Potato Peeler==
The last item the police officer picks up is a Lancashire potato peeler. The handle has a light blueish-green or light orange colored twine.
[[Image:Big_3267.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Lancashire peeler with turquoise twine.]]
[[Image:Tdk 1820.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The surprised officer pulls out an old fashioned potato peeler out of the Jokers clothes.]]

==Rapala Fillet Knife==
On posters and on promotional photos of the Joker you can see him use a long fillet knife. This is most likely a Rapala fillet knife.
[[Image:535342_raw.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A Rapala Fillet Knife.]]
[[Image:Promos022.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The Joker with his knife in a promotional photo.]]
[[Image:Jokerposter.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A poster featuring the Joker with a knife and a joker playing-card in his hands.]]

=Discussion=
Do you have any information about the gun used by Harvey Dent when he shot Maroni's men? Thank you. BTW great potential website, I love it. [[Special:Contributions/118.136.36.2|118.136.36.2]] 01:49, 22 September 2008 (UTC)

:Can I screen this when it comes out? I try to cover new releases plus I did the first one. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

::Yeah, sure, I don't see why not. I just have one request - do you by chance have a computer that can play Blu Ray? I keep looking at Legion's Fate's blog with all of his super-high quality Blu Ray screenshots, and I'm starting to get jealous. I think IMFDB needs the same quality images he has. I've seen some images from the Blu Ray version of this movie and they're ''soooooooo'' pretty. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 04:28, 9 December 2008 (UTC)
:I'll see if I can break for a Blu-ray for my computer. I doubt it will be cheap though. And don't worry about that guy, we're better :).

:Guner313, are you screencapping this or are you just adding some shots? - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

:::Well, our info is better, yes. And we have MoviePropMaster2008, our ultimate weapon. But I still think it'd be cool if we had some Blu Ray screenshots. I am looking at Blu Ray players myself, though I'm probably not going to be buying one immediately since my checking account is still hurting from my last gun purchase.

:::BTW, this page already has 20,000 views, due to this movie's popularity, so let's make it extra special. Gotta give people what they want. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 23:44, 11 December 2008 (UTC)

=Page=
Well, it's not Bluray but I still think the images look great. pngs were wierd to use instead of jpgs for the first time but the long load time is worth it for such nice pictures on this page. I hope this is good enough as making it "extra special".

Sorry the page took so long btw, I had a lot to do this week. :P - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

:Unbelievable! Someone removed some of my screencaps like the flashpaper Glock firing. Since it was an anonymous user, I protected the page, but I won't keep it that way forever. Just until this person decides to stop removing my pictures. (some of those images are harder to get then they appears, especially the Glock flashpaper, since frame by frame wouldn't catch it. I had to rapid-tap pause, which took about 10 mins to achieve). :( Sorry to inconveniance people. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

::Yeah, doing screencaps isn't as easy as some would think. It's is hard as hell for some guns that show up for a split second and never seen again. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 08:16, 19 December 2008 (UTC)

can anyone id the jokers knifes

I would be interested in that. I was trying to Id some of them but I can't really tell, a couple of the ones being set on the table look like kitchen knives.

:Like I did with [[The Punisher (2004)]], I could add all his knives to this discussion section. But I have too much to do right now. - [[User:Gunmaster45|Gunmaster45]]

== Anybody know how they got the WZ.83 Nabój 40 x 47 mm to shoot a grapple gook. ==

It looked like a practical effect.
*Must be some kind of special effects. The Pallad D shoots only two kind of ammunition fragmentation and smoke grenades. And the 40x47 mm ammo is only produced in Poland. [[Special:Contributions/87.207.56.12|87.207.56.12]] 15:19, 21 January 2009 (UTC)

Possibly a CO2 copy.-protoAuthor
*I saw one put the grappling hook into the barrel and fire it. Maybe a grenade launcher modified for the movie. - [[User:Crysis|Crysis]] 16:17, 21 August 2009 (UTC)

:the could just used blank round to propel the grappling hook

== M16A2 ==

The M16A2 section on the page has a picture with the weapon mounted with a red dot, and the caption stating "Mounted with an Eotech". Either it's mounted with a very deformed EOTech on backwards, or it's something else. Looks most like a Trijicon Reflex (Either RX01 or RX06) attached with an RX10 gooseneck handle mount. Difficult to be more presise, though, with that picture. Are there any better shots of rifles equipped with this sight in the movie?

== Dent's Smith & Wesson Model 64 ==

During the scene where Harvey was pointing the gun to his own head and pulls the hammer back, we see the trigger appears to be pulled back already. Is there something wrong with the trigger? You see in in the screen cap. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:57, 20 June 2009 (UTC)

== M1 garands==
If they are firing live rounds into the air it i'm pretty sure would be much louder than a blank and I would assume the police officers would notice the difference between.

except they would know they are firing a specific amount of shots, and after those shots they would have live rounds, obviously

Isn't the BFA only relevant to whether the blank round cycles the action or not? Is it possible that they could be firing blanks and then manually ejecting the round?

Gordon during the scene does seem put off by the sounds of the guns, although it could also be from the police officers shooting at the rigged window that Batman was standing in

==Blu Ray screen caps==
I would like to redo these caps with the Blu ray versions. Anyone else already working on it? [[User: Ben41|Ben41]] 11 Oct 2009
:I don't think anyone is. Are you going to recap the whole thing? If you are, just save over the existing caps. -[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 22:18, 11 October 2009 (UTC)
Yeah, I would like to redo it. Is the reason why the page takes so long to load is because of the PNG's? [[User: Ben41|Ben41]] 11 Oct 2009
::I didn't notice the PNG deal, i think that may have been done to get better quality pics. This is quoting MPM2008 ''"IMFDB has a policy that screenshots can be replaced by better shots, or full frame (4:3) shots can be replaced by the more preferable 16:9 wide screen shots (by anyone) Someone can replace anyone's screenshots if the replacing screenshots are clearly superior in quality."'' This existing pics are 640x480 - 290kb, yours are 1,230x720 - 88kb. While no one likes their caps being replaced, if the ones replacing it are larger and sharper that is the way it goes. Plus the file sizes being down from 290kb to 88kb, will help it a lot. -[[User:Predator20|Predator20]] 21:52, 12 October 2009 (UTC)

::Yes, the PNG shots slow this page down. I can't remember why GM45 chose to use that format (he typically uses JPEG), but not long after this page, we started encouraging members not to use PNG format. If anyone wishes to replace the screencaps, feel free. -[[User:MT2008|MT2008]] 00:50, 13 October 2009 (UTC)

== Smith & Wesson M76 ==

If you watched the Oscars this year, they did a bit on the sound in the Dark Knight (to use as an example) and it actually showed the sound editors firing a Micro Uzi at full auto, and that's the sound they used for the M76, not a minigun. --[[User:Funkychinaman|Funkychinaman]] 06:06, 8 March 2010 (UTC)

==Batman in other media==

If the live action Batman movies get a gun page, why not "Batman the Animated Series", the TV movie "Mask of the Phantasm" or the current show on Cartoon Network "Batman: The Brave and the Bold"???

:'''"No Cartoons. Anime is a work of art where the Japanese took time and effort to draw, sometimes in great detail, images of firearms despite from a country that prohibits civilian ownership of arms. Only take screencaps from sources that you know for a fact is an image of a gun. We do not accept caricatures of what is supposed to be a gun. Nor do we accept images from cartoons like the Simpsons, Family Guy, South Park unless you have an image for us and anyone can ID right away as a specific gun. If you give us an image of 2 rectangles with a poorly drawn trigger and tell us it's a 1911, then it will be promptly deleted. The same rules to quality images for movies, TV, and games also apply here. Do not post low resolution of anything here or they will be deleted and replaced."''' From the rules. [[User:Hoot471|Hoot471]] 15:46, 11 May 2010 (UTC)

Would Batman: Gotham Knight work? It's anime influenced animation just like "Animatrix".

:I have no idea. Best idea would be to ask one of the admins around here. I just quoted the above from the rules as I remember someone asking about cartoons. [[User:Hoot471|Hoot471]] 08:04, 12 May 2010 (UTC)
::If the rules say so, then how come [[The Iron Giant]] gets to stay on this website? It's a cartoon, too. - [[User:Kenny99|Kenny99]] 02:22, 13 May 2010 (UTC)
As I said, I don't know. Your best bet is to ask an Admin that '''does know''' the answer. [[User:Hoot471|Hoot471]] 07:20, 13 May 2010 (UTC)

--- I believe this rule applies to the kinds of cartoons or animations where any weapons used in them are drawn in very poor detail and cannot be positively identified. But for other cartoons and other anime/animation films/TV shows where firearms are drawn in great detail to where they can be positively identified and are already on this site, they are an exception. Animation films such as [[The Iron Giant]] and [[Atlantis: The Lost Empire]] and animes such as [[Black Lagoon]], [[Batman: Gotham Knight]], [[The Animatrix]] and [[Hellsing]] are allowed here on the site because (I am only assuming) the weapons identified in those works can be positively identified to real-world firearms, and they are not some piss-poor drawings of supposed real-world firearms like in other cartoons or animations on TV or in movies. But as [[User:Hoot471|Hoot471]] pointed out, you'll have to ask one of the administrators. --[[User:ThatoneguyJosh|ThatoneguyJosh]] 11:30, 30 November 2010 (UTC)

==Eminem==
When the Batman imposter killed by the Joker is slammed against the mayors window and they've lowered him down, there's a Joker card from a deck of cards on his chest with the words "Will the real Batman please stand up" on it. GREAT! Very nicely done.

...and Eminem rip that off of "To Tell the Truth" game show.

==Penthouse Window==
When the Joker and his mooks crash the fundraiser and the Joker takes Rachel hostage he backs up to a window and points his revolver behind him and shoots and the window right behind him smashes even though his gun is pointed nowhere near the window... and would a high up penthouse window shatter completely from a single gunshot?--[[User:T.H.M.Christensen|T.H.M.Christensen]] 23:25, 29 October 2010 (UTC)

glass that high up in the sky and windows that low to a walking floor has to be tempered glass, which combined with the pressure at that elavation it would most likely cause the glass to shatter like that...but im not mythbusters.

Plus it is also movie glass, which is much more easy to break. In real life, we'd see bullet holes and it would take more than one shot to shatter glass like that. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 03:51, 30 October 2010 (UTC)

==Fingerprint==
The shattered bullet in the wall that Batman finds and uses his CSI: Miami computer to regenerate has a fingerprint from when the shooter pushed it into the magazine (or "clip" as Alfred puts it), yet this full thumbprint would be on the casing, not on the bullet itself...Just thought I'd post it here as it's a goof. --[[User:T.H.M.Christensen|T.H.M.Christensen]] 19:16, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

Well it's possible for someone to push a bullet down a magazine and then press down the bullet end with his thumb. I've loaded bullets before and sometimes my thumb would touch the end of the bullet, but the unlikeliness of the CSI scan is that when a bullet is fired, the heat alone would have distorted the prints and the impact on the wall and shatter itself would have also messed up the print. And testing a identical size bullet and fired from a different type of gun into maybe not the same kind of wall material would most likely yielded a different kind of impact and would shatter the bullet into a completely different spread in the wall. [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:23, 1 November 2010 (UTC)

About your little "clip" quip, (no pun intended,) correct me if I'm wrong, but isn't the clip technically the part of the magazine that holds the bullets, making Alfred's statement technically right, although probably unintendedly? [[User:That's One Angry Duck|That's One Angry Duck]] 18:24, 29 January 2011 (UTC)
:Nope. Clips are the things used to load magazines (Like the stripper clips of Mauser pistols, or the Bloc clips of an M1 Garand), and in that kind of magazine, no clip is used.

*The Joker may've loaded the rounds with one hand wrapped around the magazine, using the thumb of that hand to push them in, with the bullets pointed away from his palm. The thumb would touch the bullet right where the print appears, in that case. The entire rest is Hollywood BS, of course. -[[User:Arrkhal|Arrkhal]] 17:12, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

==Locked Article==
Is this thing going to be unlocked soon? I kinda want to point out that the Joker had his finger holding back the hammer the entire time (it may have even been under the hammer, in some shots), in the scene where he gives Dent a gun. What a hypocrite! -[[User:Arrkhal|Arrkhal]] 17:12, 20 October 2011 (CDT)

== Skorpion Grip ==
On one of the pictures of the Skorpion, the caption notes that the thug is an amateur because he's holding the gun by the magazine. While I know that that's usually the case, where the hell else to you hold a Skorpion? [[User:Alex T Snow|Alex T Snow]] 03:53, 27 December 2011 (CST)

==.28 caliber==
I'm pretty sure there is no such thing as .28. Correct me if I'm wrong please--[[User:Yo dawg 111|Yo dawg 111]] 14:55, 26 February 2012 (CST)
:.28 is equivalent to 7mm so I guess 7x20mm nambu would qualify but that is the only one I can think of off the top of my head. More likely they just made it up though. --[[User:Commando552|commando552]] 16:02, 26 February 2012 (CST)
::Given that to my knowledge no Chinese company makes a .28 caliber carbon fibre Glock clone, this is all academic for that exact reason. [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 16:27, 26 February 2012 (CST)

== Unknown Shotgun? ==
When Batman is seen punching the thug, preaviously seen with a Mossberg 590 Cruiser, a diffrent gun appears. It seems to have the magazinecap of a Mossberg 590 but it lacks the mountingbar between the foregrip and the endcap wich is standard on such a gun. It looks kinda exactly like a Mossberg 590 Mariner Cruiser, a blued one? Any help?
[[Image:Thedarkknight42a1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

== Unknown Handgun? ==
One of the Chechens men is seen with an unknown handgun. Could possebly be a Stechkin APS?
[[Image:Thedarkknight16a1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Talking about the man furthest to the right.]]
[[Image:Thedarkknight17a1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The man furthest to the right.]]
[[Image:Thedarkknight19a1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]
[[Image:Thedarkknight20a1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

==Lasers==
I've got an issue with the caption on this image:

[[Image:TDK 708.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Like in most films, the rifles are shown to have lasers which reveal to the target they are under a sniper scope. In reality, lasers are very tactically unsound.]]

While it's true that for a military sniper, who's relying on concealment, a visible laser like this is unsound, I'm not sure that applies to a SWAT sniper who has as much to gain from intimidating the target into surrendering as he does by shooting them, and indeed is operating under conditions where taking the target alive is the preferred option.

Anyone got any thoughts, or is this just me being a mall ninja again? [[User:The Wierd It|The Wierd It]] 16:31, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

As both yourself and the caption point out, the SWAT snipers were trying to intimidate rather that shoot. In this case I believe the use of lasers are warranted. --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 17:10, 28 July 2012 (CDT)

User:Taurus96

2012-07-27T15:08:24Z

Taurus96:

I stumbled upon this fantastic website a couple of years ago after trying to find something like this for guns, as there are sites for cars (IMCDB) etc., and began surfing it; after a few weeks I decided to create an account and have been having fun ever since. I tried putting off doing this user page, but there were so little red texts around people's names that I thought I might as well, so here goes:

'''Name:''' Dav

'''Age:''' 16

'''Country:''' England (yes, I'm a limey)

'''Interests:''' Reading, writing, guns (duh), Xbox 360-ing, listening to music, doing homework (HAHAHAHA!!)

'''Family:''' Parents, 2 brothers (one older, one younger), sister-in-law, nephew

'''Interested in:''' Women (preferably '''my''' age)

'''Favourite firearms:''' To be honest, I'm willing to give anything a try.

The Devil's Own

2012-07-21T10:49:20Z

Taurus96: /* Smith & Wesson Model 10 Heavy Barrel */

Talk:List of weapons used by U.S. Armed Forces

2012-07-19T15:25:58Z

Taurus96: /* YES!!! */

Thank you to whoever created this page, I've thought a lot about trying to do a page like this myself, since a lot of people on this site like to point out "That isn't what a solder/officer in such and such military of law enforcement agency would use in real life." Maybe if this page proves to be popular we could do other pages about other agencies. --[[User:AndCA|AndCA]] 22:06, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Your very welcome :) everything on that page took about a month to make due to my schedule (and I'm only 15). I am planning on doing a page about the British and the Russian armed forces but I want to have this done first. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] 22:17, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

I didn't know the Marines have started using the SCAR H [[User:Excalibur01|Excalibur01]] 22:23, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

I may have gotten some incorrect info during my research, I'll look into it. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] 22:31, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

Thank You for doing this, the fact that you are fifteen only makes me have more respect for you.--[[User:Dillinger|Dillinger]] 23:29, 18 July 2012 (CDT)

::As far as I know the only use by the USMC of the SCAR platform was a variant of the 'L' model during trials for the M27. The H&K 416 was chosen. --[[User:Crazycrankle|Crazycrankle]] 01:26, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

Doesn't the Navy also use the M16A3 variant? [[User:Insertjjs|Insertjjs]] 6:37, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

== YES!!! ==

THIS IS AN AWESOME IDEA!!! One that I have been wanting to do for a while. Gets my 100% stamp of approval! --[[User:Zackmann08|Zackmann08]] 08:33, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

Glad you like it I just hope this gets done soon so I can work on my next idea. [[User:Mr.Ice|Mr.Ice]] 08:55, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

When this one is done, how about one for the British Armed Forces, SAS and suchlike? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 10:25, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

== SDM-R picture ==

I'm looking for a good shot of the Army's Squad Designated Marksman Rifle, but I can't find one. Can anyone help me out? --[[User:Dirty Harold|Dirty Harold]] 10:27, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

Talk:CSI: Crime Scene Investigation - Season 2

2012-07-15T19:20:44Z

Taurus96: Created page with "The unknown revolver is an Astra Terminator, methinks :) --~~~~"

The unknown revolver is an Astra Terminator, methinks :) --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 14:20, 15 July 2012 (CDT)

Grand Theft Auto IV

2012-07-14T19:38:30Z

Taurus96:

{{Infobox Video Game|{{PAGENAME}}
|name = Grand Theft Auto IV
|picture = Gta-iv-boxart.png
|caption = ''Official Box Art''
|series= Grand Theft Auto
|date= 2008
|developer=Rockstar North
|platforms=Playstation 3 Xbox 360 PC
|publisher= 2K Games
|genre=Third-Person Shooter
}}

{{incomplete}}
'''''Grand Theft Auto IV''''' is the fourth numbered game in the popular ''Grand Theft Auto'' franchise, developed by Rockstar North and published by Rockstar Games. The game was released in April of 2008 for PS3 and Xbox 360, with a PC version following in December of that year. Two additional downloadable content packs for the game, ''The Lost and the Damned'' and ''The Ballad of Gay Tony'', were released on Xbox 360 in 2009 as timed exclusives, with PS3 and PC versions following in 2010.

The game returns to ''Grand Theft Auto III's'' "Liberty City," a fictionalised, compacted version of New York City, with the main game's plot focusing on an Eastern European immigrant, Niko Bellic, as he moves to Liberty City to join his cousin Roman and live the American dream, only to become involved with the city's criminal underworld. The DLC episodes instead cast the player in the role of two minor characters from Niko's story, respectively starring biker Johnny Klebitz and Dominican gangster Luis Fernando Lopez.

'''The following weapons appear in the video game ''Grand Theft Auto IV'':'''
'''NOTE: The following article contains spoilers.'''

= Grand Theft Auto IV =

= Handguns =

== Glock 22 ==

The standard handgun in Grand Theft Auto IV is visibly a second generation [[Glock#Glock_22|Glock 22]]. It is the standard issue police sidearm and is used by all law enforcement agents and many other characters throughout the game. Though it's difficult to discern in-game, looking at the weapon's texture close-up reveals the number "22" on the slide, confirming that it is a Glock 22, despite its seventeen-round magazine (incorrect for the caliber) and in-game references to it being a "9mm." In addition, the front sights are simply a mirror image of the rear sights. It is also the primary gun a vigilante will use when attacking the player.

In ''The Ballad of Gay Tony'', Tony Prince attempts to commit suicide with a Glock after an associate of his is kidnapped, but fails because he "didn't know to take the safety off." This is incorrect for a real Glock, though some Airsoft Glocks use the slide lock tabs as a trigger safety; this may have been the source of the error since other guns in the game are based on Airsoft weapons.

[[Image:Glock_22.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Glock 22 (2nd Generation) - .40 S&W]]
[[Image:Pistol 4.png|thumb|none|400px|"Pistol."]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Glock-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko takes aim with his Glock 22.]]
[[File:GTAIVGlock22Finale.jpg|thumb|none|600px|During the most emotional moment of the game Niko continues to shoot the dead body of an assassin after an accidental discharge that kills the groom during his own wedding.]]

== Desert Eagle Mark XIX ==

A variety of characters use a "Combat Pistol," a [[Desert Eagle Mark XIX]] with a 9-round magazine, but with the .50AE version's unfluted barrel. The lettering on the slide implies it was based on a reference model with .50AE or .44 markings, since it says it is a "Deagle .47." It is (obviously) more powerful than the Glock.

[[Image:Desert-Eagle.jpeg|thumb|400px|none|IMI Desert Eagle Mark XIX - .50AE]]
[[Image:Deagle.png|thumb|400px|none|"Combat Pistol." It is likely this was based on a replica: note the missing magazine release and uneven colouration typical of poor-quality plastic.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Deagle-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Having just been run over by a car, Niko is in no mood for ornery pedestrians.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Deagle-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|His anger satisfied for now, Niko reloads. Reloads in ''GTAIV'' are limited in detail due to the mostly static in-game weapon models; here Niko inserts an invisible magazine into his Desert Eagle, followed by miming pulling back the model's immobile slide. The slide also remains stationary when the weapon is fired.]]

= Shotguns =

== "Ithaca 37 Stakeout" ==

A cheap and poorly done airsoft version of the [[Ithaca_37#Ithaca_37_.22Stakeout.22|Ithaca 37 "Stakeout"]] appears as the "Pump Shotgun." Various gang members, biker vigilantes, and some LCPD, NOOSE, and FIB officers make use of it. The in-game version has a side-mounted ejection port instead of the Ithaca's underside loading/ejection port, no loading port at all, and holds eight shells instead of the Ithaca's four.

Packie McReary uses one during "Three Leaf Clover" before switching to his AK47 and Gordon Sargent uses one during the mission "Waste Not Want Knots."

[[Image:xxhardball.jpg|none|400px|thumb|Airsoft Ithaca 37 "Stakeout" replica, identical to the one used in the game.]]
[[Image:Shotgun 4.png|thumb|none|400px|In-game "Pump Shotgun." Note obvious features from the above airsoft gun, including the missing loading port and a receiver which is both too short and upside-down, grip and trigger guard, and strange flared section at the base of the barrel.]]
[[Image:Ithaca Stakeout Parkerized.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A real Ithaca 37 "Stakeout" for comparison - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Stakeout-1.jpg|none|600px|thumb|"Ithaca 37 Stakeout" in GTA IV]]
[[File:GTAIVIthaca37Cutscene.jpg|none|600px|thumb|A paranioded Jimmy Pegorino holds a Ithaca 37 at Niko.]]
[[File:GTAIVIthaca37Cutscene2.jpg|none|600px|thumb|"Speak you Balkan piece of shit." Jimmy hold the Ithaca 37.]]

== Remington 1100 TAC 4 ==
The [[Remington 1100|Remington 1100 TAC 4]] semi-auto appears as the "Combat Shotgun." It becomes available later in the game, and can be obtained from LCPD patrol cars even though the cops themselves use the Pump Shotgun when provoked. The in-game version can hold ten shells, two more than its real-life counterpart. It also has a fancy thumbhole stock, barrel ribbing, and a bayonet mount. Interesting to note, while the shotgun is semi-automatic in normal combat, when blind-firing the weapon around a corner, Niko will rack a non-existent pump.

[[Image:1100tac4-prod.jpg|none|400px|thumb|Remington Model 1100 TAC 4 Shotgun - 12 gauge. This is a factory configuration for a tactical setup.]]
[[Image:1187 4.png|thumb|none|400px|"Combat Shotgun."]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Remington-1.jpg|none|600px|thumb|Niko holds his Remington Model 1100 TAC 4 shotgun.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Remington-2.jpg|none|600px|thumb|Remembering the title of the game, Niko uses his Model 1100 TAC 4 to commit the deed in question.]]
[[File:GTAIVRemington1187.jpg|none|600px|thumb|A closeup on Nikos Remington 1100 TAC 4.]]

= Submachine Guns =

== IMI Micro Uzi ==

Many criminals in Liberty City use the [[Uzi#Micro_Uzi|Micro Uzi]]. The weapon packs fifty rounds into the modeled thirty-two round magazine. It compensates for short range and low accuracy with a high rate of fire. Jacob uses one several times during the story.

[[Image:MicroUzi-2.jpg‎|thumb|none|365px|Micro Uzi with bent trigger guard - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Uzi.png|thumb|none|400px|"Micro-SMG."]]
[[Image:4457-gta-iv-screenshot.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Niko shows us his Micro Uzi.]]
[[Image:3357 gtaiv broker full auto.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Niko fires a Micro Uzi.]]

== SW MP-10 ==

The [[MP5#Special_Weapons_MP-10_and_SP-10|MP-10]] is standard issue for LCPD N.O.O.S.E. teams and is also used by some gang members. It has a smaller magazine capacity (thirty rounds) than the Micro SMG, but is more accurate and has a somewhat longer effective range.

[[Image:Mp10catch1.JPG|thumb|none|350px|Special Weapons MP-10 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Mp5 4.png|thumb|none|400px|"SMG. Humorously, the fire selector is set on zero"]]
[[Image:Sw-mp10.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The MP-10 used in game.]]
[[Image:1205334895screen.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Niko fires the MP-10.]]

= Assault Rifles =

== AK-47 ==

Liberty City's criminals make extensive use of [[AK-47]]s.

[[Image:AK47-PolyTechLegend.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Type III AK-47 - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:Ak47.png|thumb|400px|none|The "Assault Rifle" lacks the muzzle brake and stock angle of the AKM.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-AK-1.jpg|thumb|600px|none|AK-47 in GTA IV. The "rifle in cover" hand positions seem designed for a gun with a magazine for Niko to rest the base of his left hand against; as can be seen here, this doesn't exactly work with the AK.]]
[[File:GTAIVAK47Finale.jpg|thumb|600px|none|"You fucking double crossing immigrant shit." In an alternate take on the mission "Mr and Mrs Bellic" Jimmy Pegorino opens fire on the wedding with an AK-47.]]

== M4A1 Carbine ==

The [[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4A1 Carbine]] is issued to LCPD N.O.O.S.E teams, prison guards, and select officers guarding public places such as subway stations and the airport, and appears to have the carry handle removed and has only a stick-up rear sight. Niko uses an M4A1 during the mission "Three Leaf Clover."

[[Image:ColtM4A1-2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt M4A1 with carry handle removed - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:M4.4.png|thumb|400px|none|"Carbine Rifle." This is a contradiction in the strictest sense, since "carbine" usually refers to a shortened version of a full-sized rifle or musket; "carbine rifle" would mean the weapon is both shortened ''and'' full-length.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-M4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko lurks around near the el, armed with an M4A1.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-M4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko uses the iron sights of the M4A1 as he evades the police very slowly.]]
[[Image:M4gta.jpg|none|thumb|400px|Niko reloads his M4A1.]]

= Sniper Rifles =

== Remington 700 ==

The basic bolt action sniper rifle featured in the game is the [[Remington 700]], used by the majority of marksmen. The weapon is fitted with a ten-round box magazine like an M24A2, but only holds five rounds for gameplay purposes. Niko uses one to cover Packie during a drug deal and when he later hits a construction site with Playboy X.

[[Image:Remington_700_BDL.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Remington 700 Sniper Rifle - 7.62x51mm]]
[[Image:Sniper 4.png|thumb|none|400px|"Sniper Rifle"]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Sniper-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko with a Remington 700. Note the "rifle in cover" hand positions again, here meaning Niko is gripping a non-existent pistol grip.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Sniper-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko sneaks along, armed with his Remington 700. Note the right-handed bolt on the model. From this angle, it's even clearer than the hand positions were never designed with this weapon in mind.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Sniper-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Remington uses a mil-dot scope with an illuminated centre.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-Sniper-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko reloads the Remington. As well as the usual invisible magazine, he operates the bolt as if it is ''left'' handed.]]

== Heckler & Koch PSG-1 ==

The "Combat Sniper" rifle is a [[Heckler_%26_Koch_G3#H.26K_PSG-1|PSG-1]]. It has pinpoint accuracy and holds ten rounds, but is (appropriately) very expensive. The weapon's scope is modelled after the [[SVD Dragunov]]'s PSO-1 reticle and features a stadiametric rangefinder, which (as is standard in most games) is for decoration only; the bullets always hit the dead centre of the crosshair regardless of range.

[[Image:H&KPSG01.jpg‎ |thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch PSG-1 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:Psg 4.png|thumb|none|400px|"Combat Sniper."]]
[[Image:GTAIV-PSG1-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Out and about at dawn, Niko brandishes his H&K PSG-1.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-PSG1-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko sights up a gang member with the scope of his PSG-1. He later died mysteriously.]]

= Launchers =

== RPG-7 ==

The [[RPG-7]] is the only rocket launcher in the game and can be found occasionally in the game world; it is also given to the player during some missions. It can destroy most vehicles in the game in a single hit.

[[Image:Rpg-7-1-.jpg‎ |thumb|none|400px|RPG-7 rocket launcher - 40mm]]
[[Image:Rl_4.png‎|thumb|400px|none|"Rocket Launcher"]]
[[Image:GTAIV-RPG-1.jpg|none|thumb|600px|Niko holds an RPG-7 in ''Grand Theft Auto IV''. Note that he only uses one grip while the weapon is not in use.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-RPG-2.jpg|none|thumb|600px|On the other hand, he holds it properly when aiming down the sights.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-RPG-3.jpg|none|thumb|600px|The conventional methods of hailing a cab having failed him, Niko resorts to more extreme measures. Note the swirling smoke trail from the rocket. Here Niko is reloading; a few frames after this the rocket simply reappears in the launcher after Niko brings his empty left hand up to the muzzle.]]
[[Image:GTAIV-RPG-4.jpg|none|thumb|600px|An RPG-7 can be seen on the "Battle Babe" poster left of the gun dealer's head.]]

= Miscellaneous =

== M26A1 Grenade ==

The [[M26 hand grenade]] has a five-second fuse from pin release. An audible alarm beep sounds after three seconds.

[[Image:200px-M-67handgrenade.jpg|thumb|none|250px|M26 HE Frag hand grenade]]
[[Image:Grenade 4.png|thumb|none|250px|"Grenade."]]
[[Image:GTAIV-M26-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Niko finds a case of M26 Hand Grenades in an underground gun store.]]

== Molotov Cocktails ==

Rudimentary spirit bottles with a rag. Set alight when equipped. Amusingly, Niko does not extinguish the rag before putting them inside his jacket when switching weapons.

[[Image:Molotov_4.png|thumb|400px|none|Molotov]]

=Non-Playable Weapons=

==Franchi SPAS-12==

One of the loading screens as the game is starting up depicts two police officers climbing a flight of stairs while brandishing weapons; one has what could be either a Heckler & Koch MP5 or MP10, with the angle making it hard to judge for sure, while the other has a [[Franchi SPAS-12]] shotgun. Also, early artwork of Niko depict him holding a [[Franchi SPAS-12]] with its stock removed.

[[Image:Franchi-SPAS12.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Franchi SPAS-12 with stock folded and butt-hook removed - 12 gauge.]]
[[Image:GTAIVPolice.jpg|thumb|none|400px|The loading screen in question. Trigger discipline is apparently not taught to Liberty City's finest.]]

==Remington 870==

In a piece of game artwork, a criminal can be seen aiming a sawed-off [[Remington 870]] out of a car window, while the driver next to him holds a [[Desert Eagle|IMI Desert Eagle]]. In another, Niko can also be seen holding a sawed-off [[Remington 870]] as he exits a car.

[[Image:SawnoffShotgun2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Remington 870 with sawed off barrel and stock - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:3373_gta_iv_artwork_shootout.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A criminal aims a sawed-off [[Remington 870]] out of a car window.]]

==Heckler & Koch MP5A3==

One early press screenshot from the beta version of the game depicted Niko holding a [[Heckler & Koch MP5A3]] with its stock extended. However, this weapon was removed from the final version of the game, and replaced with the [[MP5#Special_Weapons_MP-10_and_SP-10|MP-10]]. This was presumably due to H&K's trademarking of the distinctive shape of the MP5.

[[Image:MP5A3.jpg|thumb|none|350px|Heckler & Koch MP5A3 with "tropical" (wide) forearm - 9x19mm with stock extended]]
[[Image:gta4.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Niko holds a Heckler & Koch MP5A3 in the beta version of the game.]]

= ''The Lost and Damned'' =

[[Image:gta-iv-lost-and-damned.jpg|right|300px]]

'''In addition to the previous weapons.'''

== CZ 75 Automatic ==

The game's version of this weapon is a [[CZ 75|CZ 75 Automatic]], the machine pistol version of the CZ 75 pistol. It holds seventeen rounds and is referred to as the "Automatic 9mm." It is introduced in the mission "Bad Cop Drop." It is very accurate and has a very high firing rate, but it isn't that powerful. The game's Glock 22 even seems to do more damage than this pistol.

[[Image:Cz75fa.jpg|thumb|350px|none|CZ 75 Automatic - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:Automatic9mm-TLAD.png|thumb|none|400px|"Automatic 9mm"]]
[[Image:ColtM1911 1.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny holds a CZ 75 Automatic]]
[[Image:ColtM1911 2.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny fires his CZ 75 Automatic]]
[[Image:GTAIVCZ75.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny aims his CZ 75 Automatic at an unknown target as Billy Grey watches.]]

== Remington 1100 TAC 4 ==
"The Lost and Damned" has two versions of this particular weapon: The first is the thumbhole-stocked version from the original game (seen above), which is available for purchase from Terry's gun van and normal weapon shops. The second version is fitted with a carbine retractable stock, pistol grip, and Picatinny rail. This version seems to be an Easter egg found in certain locations, such as the apartment building in the mission "Buyers Market." This version also appears in one of the trailers.

[[Image:1100tac4-prod.jpg|none|400px|thumb|Remington Model 1100 TAC 4 - 12 gauge. This is a factory configuration for a tactical setup.]]
[[Image:CombatShotgun-TLAD.png|400px|thumb|none|Combat Shotgun seen in "The Lost and Damned"]]

== Sawn-off double barreled shotgun ==
This sawed-off [[12 Gauge Double Barreled Shotgun]] is called the "Sawed off Shotgun" in the game. It is the first weapon that you are equipped with at the start. It is the only shotgun in the series so far that can be fired from a motorcycle. Unlike the other shotguns in the game, this shotgun has an accurate ammo capacity of only two shells. On a bike, this weapon is very effective, as it can take down almost any target in no time. On foot, it has a very wide range but a very slow rate of fire due to its small capacity. It's a good weapon to have, but can't compare to the Street Sweeper.

[[Image:RossiOverlandSBSSide.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Rossi Overland Sawn-Off Shotgun - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Sawn-OffShotgun-TLAD.png|thumb|none|400px|"Sawn-off Shotgun"]]
[[Image:SWDBSG1.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny shooting with his sawn-off shotgun while riding.]]
[[Image:SWDBSG2.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny holding his sawn-off shotgun while sliding.]]
[[Image:SWDBS3.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny takes cover in an Angels of Death clubhouse with a sawn-off shotgun.]]
[[Image:gta_lost_damned_achievement.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny with a sawn-off shotgun.]]

== SWD / Cobray Street Sweeper ==

The [[Armsel_Striker_and_variants#SWD.2FCobray_Street_Sweeper|SWD / Cobray Street Sweeper]] is called an "Assault Shotgun" in the game, but characters also refer to it as a "Street Sweeper." It holds an incorrect eight shells and is incorrectly portrayed as being fully automatic with an extremely high rate of fire (the real-life Cobray Street Sweeper holds ten or twelve rounds and is semi-automatic). It can dispatch enemies and vehicles in no time, including helicopters. It is introduced in the mission "Heavy Toll," but is notably used during the mission "Shifting Weight."

[[Image:CobrayStreetSweeper.jpg|thumb|400px|none|SWD / Cobray Street Sweeper with barrel extension removed - 12 gauge. The location of the in-game version's foregrip suggests it is the full-size version with the barrel extension cut off.]]
[[Image:AssaultShotgun-TLAD.png|thumb|none|400px|"Assault Shotgun"]]
[[Image:L&DStriker.jpg|thumb|400px|none|The "Assault Shotgun" in-game.]]
[[Image:1340.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny destroys a police cruiser with his Assault Shotgun.]]

== Heckler & Koch HK69A1 40mm Launcher ==

The [[Heckler & Koch HK69A1 40mm Launcher]] is called the "Grenade Launcher" in the game. It can be used to bounce grenades off walls and corners in a similar fashion to the RPG. It is introduced in the mission "Action/Reaction." It is very effective, but sometimes overshoots your intended target. Though it fires one grenade at a time, up to twenty can be held in reserve. It returns in ''The Ballad of Gay Tony'', this time with grenades which explode on impact with enemies or on a timer otherwise.

[[Image:HK69A1.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Heckler & Koch HK69A1 - 40mm.]]
[[Image:GrenadeLauncher-TLAD.png|thumb|none|400px|"Grenade Launcher"]]
[[Image:Grenadelauncher.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny with an HK69A1.]]

==Pipe Bombs==
Has basically the same attributes as grenades. Introduced in the mission "Hit the Pipe."

[[Image:PipeBomb-TLAD.png|thumb|none|250px|Pipe Bomb]]
[[Image:up-pipe_bomb.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Johnny tosses a bomb.]]

= ''The Ballad of Gay Tony'' =

[[Image:gta_ballad_of_gay_tony.jpg|right|300px]]

== AMP Auto Mag Model 180 ==
Called the "Pistol .44", it still oddly shares ammo with the two other pistols. It's first obtained in the "Boulevard Baby" mission.
[[Image:HiStandard44AutomagMod180.jpg|thumb|400px|none|AMP Auto Mag Model 180 - .44 AMP]]
[[Image:Pistol.44-TBOGT.png|thumb|none|400px|"Pistol .44"]]

== AA-12 CQB==
An [[AA-12 (Auto Assault-12)|AA-12 CQB]] with a twenty-round drum magazine. Called "Automatic Shotgun", despite the fact it (incorrectly) fires in semi-automatic. It is also available as the "Explosive Shotgun", which as the name implies, fires explosive FRAG-12 rounds, identifiable by the green shells it ejects.
[[Image:AA-12 CQB.jpg|thumb|350px|none|AA-12 CQB - 12 Gauge]]
[[Image:AutomaticShotgun-TBOGT.png|thumb|none|400px|"Automatic Shotgun"]]
[[Image:IV-TBOGT-unknown.jpg|thumb|none|400px|AA-12 fired by Luis. Notice the green-colored FRAG-12 shell casing]]
[[Image:BGT-AA12-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Luis stands in front of a Buzzard helicopter with an AA-12.]]

== FN P90 ==
The [[FN P90]], called "Assault SMG" is found early in the game. It is outfitted with a suppressor and despite using the armor-piercing 5.7x28mm ammo in real life, it still shares ammo with the three other SMGs. It's the only SMG unable for drive-bys.
[[Image:FNP90.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Fabrique Nationale P90 - 5.7x28mm]]
[[Image:AssaultSMG-TBOGT.png|thumb|none|400px|"Assault SMG"]]
[[Image:IV-TBOGT-P90.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Luis fires an FN P90.]]
[[Image:BGT-P90-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Luis with a suppressed FNP90.]]

== IMI Uzi ==
The "Gold SMG," obtained from Yusuf Amir's car after finishing all of his missions, is an [[IMI Uzi]] submachine gun with a golden finish and the stock removed.
[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|400px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:GoldSMG-TBOGT.png|thumb|none|400px|"Gold SMG"]]
[[Image:Gay-tony_screen_uzi.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Luis fires a golden Uzi from a motorcycle.]]

== M249 SAW ==
The [[M249 SAW]], called "Advanced MG" is found mid-late in the game. Accurately holds two-hundred rounds.
[[Image:Fn m249saw mk2 10-1-.jpg|thumb|none|400px|M249-E2 SAW5 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:AdvancedMG-TBOGT.png|thumb|none|400px|"Advanced MG"]]
[[Image:IV-M249.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A "terrorist expert" fires an [[M249 SAW]]]]
[[Image:BGT-M249-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Luis with an M249.]]

== DSR-1 ==
The [[DSR-precision GmbH DSR-1|DSR-1]] sniper rifle is first used in the mission "Caught with your Pants Down" to free an APC from a helicopter. It holds ten rounds, has an unique green-tinted scope and fires explosive rounds.
[[Image:Dsr1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|DSR-Precision GmbH DSR-1 - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:AdvancedSniper-TBOGT.png|thumb|none|400px|"Advanced Sniper"]]
[[Image:IV-DSR1.jpg|thumb|none|400px|A DSR-1 is wielded by a "terrorist expert".]]
[[Image:BGT-DSR1-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Luis aims a DSR-1 from a Swift helicopter.]]

== Heckler & Koch HK69A1 40mm Launcher ==

[[Heckler & Koch HK69A1 40mm Launcher]], see above, is the only weapon returning from "The Lost and Damned" expansion pack.
[[Image:HK69A1.jpg|thumb|350px|none|Heckler & Koch HK69A1 - 40mm]]
[[Image:GrenadeLauncher-TLAD.png|thumb|400px|none|"Grenade Launcher"]]

== Satchel Charges ==
Sachel charges called "Sticky Bombs" are first used in the "Bang Bang" mission.
[[Image:StickyBomb-TBOGT.png|thumb|300px|none|Satchel Charge]]

== GE M134 Minigun ==
Two [[GE M134 Minigun]]s are seen attached to the game's two attack helicopters, the Annihilator and the Buzzard.
[[Image:M134.JPG|thumb|none|400px|General Electric M134 - 7.62x51mm]]
[[Image:BGT-AA12-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A GE M134 Minigun is seen attached to a Buzzard]]
[[File:GTAIVM134Closeup.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Closeup on the GE M134.]]

[[Category:Video Game]]
[[Category:Crime]]
[[Category:Third-Person Shooter]]

Jericho (2006)

2012-06-24T21:19:35Z

Taurus96: /* Remington 700 AICS */

{{Unidentified}}

'''The following weapons appear in the TV series ''Jericho'':'''

[[Image:Jericho1.jpg|thumb|right|350px|''Jericho'' (2006-2008)]]
__TOC__ 

==Pistols==

=== Beretta 92FS ===

The [[Beretta 92 pistol series#Beretta 92FS|Beretta 92FS]] is by far the most commonly-seen gun on the show, used by Jericho police, military personnel, agents, and various other characters. Nearly all of the show's characters, including Jake Green ([[Skeet Ulrich]]), Jake's father Johnston Green ([[Gerald McRaney]]) and brother Eric Green ([[Kenneth Mitchell]]), Stanley Richmond ([[Brad Beyer]]), and Robert Hawkins ([[Lennie James]]) have used the 92FS in more than one episode. Hawkins in particular uses 92FS' in nearly every episode, including at least one with a suppressor.

[[Image:BerettaM92FS.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Beretta 92FS - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A fake cop holds Bonnie Richmond hostage]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A fake cop fires his Beretta]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The fake cop draws his Beretta]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Sarah Mason aims her Beretta at Hawkins]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-9.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bill Kohler ([[Richard Speight, Jr.]]) fires his Beretta]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins aims his Beretta]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|‎Hawkins loads his Beretta]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins aims his suppressed Beretta‎]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-15.jpg|thumb|none|600px|‎Johnston Green fires his Beretta]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-12.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake Green holds his Beretta on Russel‎]]
[[Image:Jericho92F-13.jpg|thumb|none|600px|‎Stanley Richmond holds his Beretta after shooting Goetz]]

=== Beretta Mini Cougar 8000 F ===

Robert Hawkins ([[Lennie James]]) is seen in several episodes using a [[Beretta Cougar#Beretta Mini Cougar|Beretta Mini Cougar 8000 F]] with an Inox finish, in keeping with his apparent preference for Berettas (he also uses the 92FS regularly, as mentioned above). This is also the gun he teaches his daughter Allison ([[Jazz Raycole]]) to fire in Episode 1.6, "9:02". Hawkins' wife Darcy ([[April Parker-Jones]]) also uses this gun in some episodes.

[[Image:MiniCougarInox.jpg|thumb|400px|none| Beretta Mini Cougar 8000 F Inox with wood grips - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:JerichoCougar-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Allison Hawkins aims her father's Beretta Mini Cougar F Inox while being taught how to shoot it]]
[[Image:JerichoCougar-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins drops his Beretta Mini Cougar]]
[[Image:JerichoCougar-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins hands over his Beretta Mini Cougar]]
[[Image:JerichoCougar-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Darcy Hawkins aims her husbands Beretta Mini Cougar]]
[[Image:JerichoCougar-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins checks his Mini Cougar]]
[[Image:JerichoCougar-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Darcy Hawkins holds the Beretta Mini Cougar on Chavez]]

=== Colt M1911A1 ===

[[M1911 pistol series|Colt M1911A1]]-type pistols briefly in the hands of Republic of Texas troopers at their consulate in Cheyenne.

[[Image:M1911Colt.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Colt M1911A1 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:26.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|Republic of Texas troops with their weapons]]
[[Image:27.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A Texas trooper aims his M1911A1 at Jake]]

=== Colt Python ===

A [[Colt Python]] is used by Jake Green ([[Skeet Ulrich]]) in Episode 1.2, "Fallout", and later wielded by a police officer in the next episode. He uses it again in several other episodes throughout the first season.

[[Image:Colt-Python.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Colt Python - .357 Magnum.]]
[[Image:JerichoPython-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Bill Kohler holds his Colt Python, note his finger is off the trigger.]]

===Colt Single Action Army===

A .45 [[Colt Single Action Army]] (or, likely, an Uberti replica) is wielded by Emily Sullivan ([[Ashley Scott]]) in Episode 1.2, "Fallout", and used to kill one of the convicts posing as a police officer.

[[Image:ColtSingleActionArmy.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Colt Single Action Army w/ 5" barrel - .45 Long Colt.]]
[[Image:JerichoSAA-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Emily Sullivan loads the SAA]]
[[Image:JerichoSAA-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Emily Sullivan aims the SAA at the fake cops]]
[[Image:JerichoSAA-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Emily Sullivan shoots the fake cop with an SAA]]

===Colt Detective Special===
Found by Dale in Gracie's desk and, ultimately used to avenge her death at the hands of Mitchell Cafferty is the [[Colt Detective Special]].

[[Image:Colt_Detective_Special.jpg|thumb|none|350px|‎Colt Detective Special - .38 Special]]
[[Image:19a.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|Dale picks up the Colt Detective Special]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 27===

In "One Man's Terrorist", Gray Anderson ([[Michael Gaston]]) and Roger Hammond ([[Christopher Wiehl]]) get into an argument over refugees, which leads to Gray pulling a [[Smith & Wesson Model 27 / 28|Smith & Wesson Model 27]] with a 4" barrel on Roger. Roger gets the gun away from him, shoots him in the stomach, and later holds Jake, Emily, and Gray hostage in Gray's office with the gun until a deal is made for the refugees to stay.

[[Image:Model28HP2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 27 with 4" barrel - .357 Magnum]]
[[Image:22.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|Roger checks the Model 27]]
[[Image:JerichoM27-2.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|Roger holds Jake hostage with a Model 27]]

===Glock 19===

The [[Glock#Glock 19|Glock 19]] is another gun that is used by many characters throughout the show, including Eric Green ([[Kenneth Mitchell]]) in several episodes. This gun is also used by Jake in Episode 1.15 to shoot at the bandits from a moving truck. After the truck crashes, he tries in vain to reach the gun. A mercenary stalking Hawkins and Sarah in the same episode is also seen brandishing one.

[[Image:Glock19pistol.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Glock 19 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:JerichoGlock-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Eric Green aims his Glock 19]]
[[Image:JerichoGlock-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake Green fires his Glock 19]]
[[Image:JerichoGlock-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake Green reaches for his Glock 19]]
[[Image:JerichoGlock-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The Assassin holds his Glock 19]]
[[Image:JerichoGlock-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|]]

In the Episode 2.4, "Oversight", Goetz ([[D.B. Sweeney]]) and his Ravenwood mercenaries are seen using Glock 19s with extended 33-round magazines when they attack Stanley's ([[Brad Beyer]]'s) farm and kill his younger sister. (These are ''not'' [[Glock#Glock 18|Glock 18s]] as stated previously; they don't fire bursts and clearly have no selector.)

[[Image:11a.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A Ravenwood mercenary holds his Glock 19 with 33 round magazine]]
[[Image:11b.JPG|thumb|none|600px|‎Goetz enters the house with his Glock 19 with 33 round magazine. Note: He keeps his finger off the trigger when not firing.]]

===Ruger KP89===

In several episodes of Season 1, Jake Green uses a 9x19mm [[Ruger P89|Ruger KP89]] pistol. It is seen most prominently in Episode 1.19, "A.K.A.", when Jake confronts Hawkins over the possibility that he might be a terrorist. Jake uses this gun again in Episode 1.20, "Casus Belli", but he loses it when he is captured by Sheriff Constantino ([[Timothy Omundson]]) and his men in New Bern's munitions factory.

[[Image:RugerKP89.jpg‎|thumb|none|400px|Ruger KP89 - 9x19mm.]]
[[Image:‎‎JerichoP89-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake aims his Ruger KP89 at Hawkins]]
[[Image:JerichoP89-2.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|600px|Jake holds Hawkins at gunpoint]]
[[Image:JerichoP89-5.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|600px|Jake stands behind Hawkins]]
[[Image:JerichoP89-3.jpg‎‎|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins disarms Jake]]
[[Image:‎‎JerichoP89-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake grabs the pistol]]

===SIG-Sauer P226===

Jake also uses a [[SIG-Sauer P220 pistol series#SIG P226|SIG-Sauer P226]] in Episode 1.22, "Coalition of the Willing", when he hijacks the New Bern truck carrying mortar rounds. He is never seen using it again after this episode.

[[Image:SigP226.jpg|thumb|none|400px|SIG-Sauer P226 - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:JerichoP226-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake hijacks the truck]]

===Kimber Warrior===

A [[Kimber Warrior]] 1911 is given to Eric by the scared Ravenwood mercenary when they are at Rogue River and trying to distract the other mercenaries so that they can grab medicine from the hospital. Eric never gets a chance to use it, though.

[[Image:KimberWarriorII.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Kimber Warrior - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:Jericho1911-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Eric is given a pistol by the Ravenwood mercenary]]

===Heckler & Koch USP===

Chavez ([[Chris Kramer]]), one of Hawkins' CIA friends involved in Project Red Ball, is seen using a full-size [[Heckler & Koch USP#Heckler & Koch USP|Heckler & Koch USP]] when he confronts Hawkins in the first episode of Season 2, "Reconstruction". After Darcy sneaks up on him, Hawkins takes the gun from him, but later gives it back. It's most likely the 9x19mm version, judging by the size of the bore in the third screencap below.

[[Image:USP9mm.jpg‎ |thumb|none|400px|Heckler & Koch USP - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:JerichoUSP-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chavez holds his USP on Hawkins]]
[[Image:JerichoUSP-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chavez holds his USP]]
[[Image:JerichoUSP-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chavez with his USP]]
[[Image:JerichoUSP-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Chavez's USP on the table]]

===Smith & Wesson Model 15===

Russell ([[David Meunier]]), one of the leaders of the New Bern militia, is seen in Episode 1.13, "Black Jack" using a [[Smith & Wesson Model 15]].

[[Image:Model15a.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Smith & Wesson Model 15 - .38 Special]]
[[Image:Jericho-revolver-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Russell aims his Model 15]]

===Beretta Px4 Storm===

Russell is also seen using a [[Beretta Px4 Storm]] in Episode 2.5, "Termination for Cause", when the New Bern and Jericho militias simultaneously capture Goetz.

[[Image:Px4 Storm.jpg|thumb|400px|none|Beretta Px4 Storm - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:JerichoPX4-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Russell aims his Beretta]]
[[Image:JerichoPX4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Russell aims at Jake]]

===Unknown Handguns===
Seen on a wall mounted rack in Hawkins' storage locker arsenal in "Coalition of the Willing" are 18 different handguns which appear to be all semi-autos of different calibers.

[[Image:3.JPG|thumb|none|600px|The gun rack]]

==Submachine Guns==

=== Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW ===

Hawkins and Sarah use [[Heckler & Koch MP5#Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW|Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW]]s with C-More sights atop claw mounts when they storm the house of the "old man" in Episode 1.15, "Heart of Winter". Hilariously, Hawkins' MP5K has its charging handle locked back throughout the episode, rendering it useless should he need to fire it (though he never does). Also seen, briefly, in the hands of a New Bern gunman during the attacks on the mortar sites.

[[Image:MP5K-PDW.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Heckler & Koch MP5K-PDW - 9x19mm]]
[[Image:JerichoMP5K-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins with his MP5K-PDW]]
[[Image:JerichoMP5K-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins with his MP5K-PDW]]
[[Image:JerichoMP5K-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins and Sarah with their MP5K-PDW]]
[[Image:13.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A New Burn gunman with an MP5K-PDW]]

===Heckler & Koch UMP===
Though not really clearly seen, it appears that in "Why We Fight" (S1E22), a Marine radio operator from the Allied States of America (judging by the flag on his shoulder) is armed with the [[Heckler & Koch UMP]] (this conclusion is basically drawn from the shape of the stock seen against his chest).

[[Image:UMP_45.jpg‎|thumb|none|450px|Heckler & Koch UMP - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:9a.JPG|thumb|none|600px|An Allied States Marine on the left carries the UMP in "Why We Fight" (S1E22). ]]

===MAC-10===

Used primarily by Jonah Prowse's gang in the series is the [[MAC-10]] machine pistol.

[[Image:IngramMAC10.jpg‎|thumb|none|350px|Ingram MAC-10 - .45 ACP]]
[[Image:14a.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A Jonah Prowse gang member with a MAC-10]]

===IMI Uzi===

Another weapon seemingly only used by Prowse's gang is the Israeli classic [[Uzi]] SMG.

[[Image:Uzi.jpg|thumb|none|500px|IMI Uzi - 9x19mm‎]]
[[Image:15.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Sorry about the blurry cap ... best I could do]]

=Sniper Rifles=
===Barrett M82===
A [[Barrett M82]] is briefly seen carried by a trooper riding on a deuce and a half in "Why We Fight".
[[Image:M82a1.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Barrett M82 - .50 BMG]]
[[Image:10.JPG‎|thumb|none|601px|‎The soldier riding on the deuce and a half wields a Barrett M82 in "Why We Fight" (S1E22).]]

== Remington 700 ==
Emily Sullivan ([[Ashley Scott]]) is seen with a [[Remington 700]] in "Why We Fight" (S1E22).
[[File:Remington-Model-700-BDL 308.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Remington 700 BDL - .308 Winchester]]
[[File:JerichoS1 608.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Emily Sullivan ([[Ashley Scott]]) is seen with a [[Remington 700]] in "Why We Fight" (S1E22).]]
[[File:JerichoS1 602.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Emily takes aim with the rifle.]]

==Remington 700 AICS==

In several episodes, Hawkins is seen using a [[Remington Model 700#Remington 700 AICS|Remington 700 AICS]] sniper rifle, fitted with a Harris bipod. In the episode "Crossroads", it has a suppressor and laser sight (the latter of which is highly inappropriate for a sniper rifle, but was successful in its job to intimidate Goetz into leaving).

[[Image:AICS.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Remington 700 AICS with Harris bipod - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:Jericho-rifle-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins aims his rifle with silencer and laser sight]]
[[Image:JerichoAWP-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins aims his rifle without silencer or laser sight]]

== Winchester Model 70 ==

[[Winchester Model 70]] rifle appear in several episodes in the hands of townsfolk. Hawkins uses one in Episode 1.9, "Crossroads".

[[Image:Win70-2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Modern update of classic Winchester Model 70 with open sights - .30-06]]
[[Image:Jericho-Win70-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins with his rifle]]
[[Image:Jericho-guns-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins aims the rifle]]

=Rifles=

===M1 Carbine===

[[M1 Carbine]]s appear in many episodes in the hands of Jericho townsfolk. Jake can be seen using one in Episode 1.11, "Vox Populi".

[[Image:M1-Carbine.jpg|thumb|none|450px|World War II Era M1 Carbine - .30 Carbine]]
[[Image:M1CarbineLateModel.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Korean War Era M1 Carbine, with Birch Stock, Adjustable sight and bayonet lug - .30 Carbine]]
[[Image:Jericho-M1Car-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake aims the M1 Carbine]]
[[Image:JerichoMini14.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Johnston Green aims an M1 Carbine at the fake marines]]

===M1 Garand===
[[M1 Garand]] rifles are used by a U.S.M.C. honor guard detail in "Condor" (S2E02) and seen in the hands of Eric Green in "Patriots and Tyrants" (S2E10).

[[Image:M1_Garand.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Springfield M1 Garand - .30-06‎]]
[[Image:24.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|[[M1 Garand]] rifles are used by a U.S.M.C. honor guard detail in "Condor" (S2E02).]]
[[Image:25.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|Eric Green holds his Garand in "Patriots and Tyrants" (S2E10).]]

===M14 Rifle===

Seen, though never actually used in combat, is the M16's immediate predecessor the [[M14 Rifle]]. The weapons themselves are either Springfield M1As or the Norinco M14S.
- One is used in combat by Hawkins when they captured Geotz.

[[Image:M14Rifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|Springfield M14 - .308‎]]
[[Image:JerichoM14-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A New Bern folk with an M14]]
[[Image:‎5.JPG|thumb|none|600px|An M14 is strapped to Hawkins back]]
[[Image:5a.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Jake holds an M14]]
[[Image:‎5b.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Men with M14s]]

===Colt M16A2===

When Jericho and New Bern go to war, both sides make heavy use of the [[M16 rifle series#M16A2 Rifle|M16A2]] assault rifle. Hawkins distributes a large cache of these weapons to the citizens of the town, and they are used by Jake, Eric, Stanley, Johnston, and many other important characters.

[[Image:M16A2.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt M16A2 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:1a.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|part of the arsenal kept by Hawkins in the storage locker]]
[[Image:4.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|a crate of M16s in the storage locker arsenal]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A2-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake fires his M16A2]]
[[Image:Jericho_m16a2_cotw.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake fires his M16A2 at New Bern soldiers who attempt to attack Jericho with mortars in the season 1 episode "Coalition of the Willing"]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A2-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake holds his M16A2]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A2-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Eric aims down his sight]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A2-5.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake and Stanley fire their weapons]]
[[Image:Jericho_m16a2_reconst.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Eric fires his M16A2 at New Bern soldiers in the season 2 opener "Reconstruction"]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A2-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Eric and Stanley fire their M16A2s]]

===Colt M16A4===

The [[M16 rifle series#M16A4 Rifle|M16A4]] is also used in many episodes, mostly by Major Beck's soldiers, though also by some of Jericho's townsfolk in the war with New Bern. Due to a continuity error in the opening of Episode 1.23, "Why We Fight", Eric goes from using an M16A2 to using an M16A4.

[[Image:M16A4Standard.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt M16A4 - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A4-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Eric using an M16A4 in Episode 1.23, "Why We Fight". Note the knobs on the carry handle indicating that it is detachable, making the gun an M16A4 rather than an A2, which is what he is seen using in other shots.]]
[[Image:M16A4withANPEQ&ACOG.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M16A4 5.56x45mm with ACOG scope, RIS foregrip, and AN/PEQ-2 IR designator]]
[[Image:29.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|One of Major Beck's Men]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A4-2.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|Another one of Major Beck's men]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A4-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of Major Beck's Men searches a room]]
[[Image:‎JerichoM16A4-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of Major Beck's men with his M16A4 at the ready]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A4-5.jpg‎|thumb|none|600px|One of Major Beck's men stands guard]]

=== M16A1 (with M16A2 handguards)===

In what appears to be a continuity error, Jake goes from using an [[M16 rifle series#M16A2 Rifle|M16A2]] in the Season 1 finale "Why We Fight" to using an [[M16 rifle series#M16A1 Rifle|M16A1]] fitted with [[M16 rifle series#M16A2 Rifle|M16A2]]-style handguards in Season 2's premiere.

[[Image:M16A1wA2Handguards.jpg‎ |thumb|none|500px|Colt M16A1 outfitted with A2 handguards - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:JerichoM16A1-1.jpg‎|thumb|none|601px|Jake holds an M16A1 with A2 handguards in Season 2's premiere. ]]

===Colt M4A1 Carbine===

[[M16 rifle series#M4/M4A1 Carbine|M4A1]] carbines are used very often in the show. They are first seen being wielded by the Ravenwood mercenaries in Episode 1.08, "Rogue River", and later used by Allied States military personnel under the command of Major Beck. Hawkins is also seen unloading a crate full of them in Episode 1.3, "Four Horsemen". Some of the A.S. Army soldiers carry M4s that have Thermold plastic magazines, which have never been used by the U.S. Army (although it is possible that the Allied States chose to adopt these magazines for their own personnel after splitting off from the United States).

[[Image:ColtM4.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Colt M4A1 Carbine - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A crate full of M4s in Episode 1.3, "Four Horsemen"]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|One of the Ravenwood mercenaries with an M4 in Episode 1.08, "Rogue Rover".]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The mercenary in "Rogue River" unloads his M4.]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Another mercenary does sweeps of Rogue River with an M4.]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-7.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Goetz ([[D.B. Sweeney]]) and his mercs threaten Jericho with M4s in Episode 1.09, "Crossroads".]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-8.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Yet another mercenary with an M4 in "Crossroads".]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-9.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An M4 with a Thermold magazine in the hands of an A.S. Army soldier in Episode 1.16, "Sedition".]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-10.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Yet another (incorrect) use of a Thermold magazine in an A.S. soldier's M4.]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-11.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A.S. Marines guarding "The Package" with their M4s ready in "Sedition".]]

===Heckler & Koch HK416===
A [[Heckler & Koch HK416]] is used by one of the Marines in Episode 1.16, "Semper Fidelis".
There seems to be a continuity error with this weapon. When the Marines first arrive in town and just as they're about to leave, the NCO has an M4A1 (confirmed by a fixed A-frame front sight and 14-inch barrel), but later in the episode during the stand-off it changes to an HK416 with a 10-inch barrel, and finally back to an M4A1 when the Marines are being "escorted" out of town by the Johnston Green and the Jericho Rangers.

[[Image:Hk416-1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Heckler & Koch HK416 with 10 inch barrel - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[Image:JerichoM4-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A fake Marine with an HK416 in Episode 1.16, "Semper Fidelis" stands in front of a British Chieftain tank mocked up as an Abrams. Note the fairly convincing fake Abrams hull front, but also the slightly visible spacer on the right of the turret holding the fake turret parts away from the surface of the Chieftain turret underneath, cylindrical fume extractor at the wrong end of the main gun, old single-pin treads and the lack of periscopes on the open driver's hatch; a real Abrams' three driver's periscopes are part of the hatch.]]
[[Image:Jericho416-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Fake Marine holds an HK416]]
[[Image:Jericho416-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The same fake Marine, same shot, different angle]]
[[Image:Jericho416-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The same fake Marine during the same scene from a different angle]]
[[Image:Jericho416-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Johnston takes the HK416]]

===Heckler & Koch G36C===

Seen only once in the hands of Stanley Richmond, though never fired, is the [[Heckler & Koch G36#Heckler & Koch G36C|Heckler & Koch G36C]].

[[Image:Hkg36c.jpg|thumb|450px|none|Heckler & Koch G36C - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:6.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Stanley's H&K G36C]]

=== AKM ===

Used by citizens of Jericho and New Bern in several episodes are many [[AK-47#AKM|AKM]] assault rifles. Hawkins uses one in Episode 1.22, "Coalition of the Willing".

[[Image:AKMRifle.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|AKM - 7.62x39mm]]
[[Image:12.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A New Bern citizen with an AKM]]
[[Image:12b.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins with an AKM]]
[[Image:12c.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A New Bern citizen with an AKM]]
[[Image:JerichoAK-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Hawkins fires an AKM]]
[[Image:12d.JPG‎|thumb|none|600px|A New Bern Citizen with an AKM over his back]]

=== FN SCAR ===

Or at least a replica was seen barely in Episode 5, season 2, Termination for Cause. It was not seen fired or shown very prominently.

[[Image:FN SCAR-L (Standard).jpg|thumb|500px|none|Third-Generation FN SCAR-L - 5.56x45mm NATO]]
[[Image:Jericho-SCAR.jpg|thumb|none|600px|An FN SCAR circled in Red]]
[[Image:Jericho-SCAR1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The butt of an FN SCAR is circled in red]]

=== L85A1 ===

A possible [[Enfield L85 rifle series#L85A1|L85A1]] was sighted at the end of episode 21 "Coalition of the Willing" in the hands of one of the rangers. It was extremely hard to tell and to screen cap because of the movements and because it was a night scene.

[[Image:L85A1.jpg|thumb|none|500px|L85A1 with SUSAT scope - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:Jericho-L85.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A supposed L85A1 circled in red]]

=Shotguns=

=== Ithaca 37 ===

[[Ithaca 37]] shotguns can be seen in a number of episodes. Jake and Eric use the riot model when they go to Rogue River's hospital in Episode 1.8, "Rogue River".

[[Image:IthacaModel37.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Ithaca 37 - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Jericho-Ithaca-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake and Eric with their shotguns]]
[[Image:Jericho-Ithaca-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake and Eric hold their shotguns]]
[[Image:Jericho-Ithaca-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake fires his Ithaca 37]]
[[Image:Jericho-Ithaca-4.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Jake holds his Ithaca 37]]

===Mossberg 500===

[[Mossberg 500]] smooth bore duck gun with raised barrel ribbing. Could also be 835 but I'm pretty sure it is just a 500.

[[Image:Mossberg500fieldShotgun.jpg |thumb|none|500px|Mossberg 500A Field Gun with 28" Barrel - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Jericho-shotgun-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The man with his Mossberg 500]]
[[Image:Jericho-shotgun-2.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Left guy has a Mossberg 500 duck gun with camo paint to the right, Jimmy has Mossberg 500 Cruiser.]]

===Mossberg 500 Cruiser ===

[[Image:Mossberg500Cruiser.jpg|thumb|none|450px|Mossberg 500 Cruiser - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Jericho-Mossberg-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The man (Jonah Prowse) with his Mossberg 500 Cruiser]]

=== Remington 870 Slug Gun ===

[[Remington 870]] Slug Gun fitted with a scope.

[[Image:Remington870SlugGun.jpg‎|thumb|500px|none|Remington 870 Slug Gun - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Jericho-shotgun-3.jpg|thumb|none|600px|The man being taught to hunt]]

===Benelli M3===
A [[Benelli M3 Super 90]] is used by a Jericho citizen when Ravenwood tries to enter the town in Episode 1.9 "Crossroads"

[[Image:Benelli_m3-1-.jpg|thumb|none|500px|Benelli M3 Super 90 with pistol grip stock combination - 12 gauge]]
[[Image:Jericho-guns-6.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Mossberg 500s and the Benelli M3. The Benelli appears to be a rubber prop.]]

===Unknown Double-Barrel Shotgun===

In the episode "Crossroads", Stanley has what appears to be some kind of double-barrel shotgun when he confronts the Ravenwood mercenaries. Due to the darkness and long view, identification is next to impossible.

=Machine Guns=

===Browning M2HB===

A [[Browning M2|Browning M2HB]] is seen on the fake M1 Abrams (actually a visually modified British Chieftain tank, also seen in ''[[Jarhead]]'') in Episode 1.16, "Semper Fidelis". Also seen mounted on a flatbed guard post to New Bern in "One If By Land".

[[Image:BrowningM2.jpg|thumb|none|400px|Browning M1921 M2 - .50 BMG.]]
[[Image:JerichoM2-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|Note how the belt box is for 10 round .223 stripper clips.]]
[[Image:16a.JPG|thumb|none|600px|‎A flatbed mounted Browning M2]]

===FN Minimi===

Seen only briefly in "Semper Fidelis" in the hands of a Marine and and the season 1 finale "Why We Fight" is this successful Belgian design which is, given the heat shield and synthetic stock, the [[FN Minimi|M249-E2]].

[[Image:Fn_m249saw_mk2_10-1-.jpg|thumb|none|500px|‎FN Minimi - 5.56x45mm]]
[[Image:8.JPG|thumb|none|600px|note the Elcan optical sight mounted on the Minimi/M-249 in the background]]

===M60 machine gun===
Used by the attacking citizens of New Bern during their firefight with Jericho in "Why We Fight" is the [[M60 machine gun]].

[[Image:M60.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M60 machine gun - 7.62x51mm NATO‎]]
[[Image:7.JPG|thumb|none|600px|‎A New Bern citizen mans an M60]]
[[Image:7a.JPG|thumb|none|600px|Same gun ... different gunner]]

===M240===

A pintel-mounted [[FN MAG|M240]] is also seen on the Abrams in Episode 1.16.

[[Image:FNMAG58.jpg‎|thumb|none|500px|FN MAG 58 mocked up to resemble an M240, with synthetic buttstock and heatshield added - 7.62x51mm NATO]]
[[Image:JerichoM240-1.jpg|thumb|none|600px|A Fake marine mans an FN MAG 58]]

=Other=

===M203 grenade launcher===

Seen only twice in the series, in "Semper Fidelis" held by one of the Marines and in the finale "Patriots and Tyrants" held by an AS soldier, is the granddaddy of all rifle mounted grenade systems the [[M203 grenade launcher]], mounted on M16A2 on both occasions.

[[Image:M16A2 M203.jpg|thumb|none|500px|M203 40mm grenade launcher mounted on a 5.56x45mm M16A2 rifle]]
[[Image:28.JPG|thumb|none|600px|An M203 mounted on an M16A2]]

[[Category:Television]]
[[Category:Post Apocalyptic]]
[[Category:War]]

User:Taurus96

2012-06-21T10:19:02Z

Taurus96:

I stumbled upon this fantastic website a couple of years ago after trying to find something like this for guns, as there are sites for cars (IMCDB) etc., and began surfing it; after a few weeks I decided to create an account and have been having fun ever since. I tried putting off doing this user page, but there were so little red texts around people's names that I thought I might as well, so here goes:

'''Name:''' Dav

'''Age:''' 15

'''Country:''' England (yes, I'm a limey)

'''Interests:''' Reading, writing, guns (duh), Xbox 360-ing, listening to music, doing homework (HAHAHAHA!!)

'''Family:''' Parents, 2 brothers (one older, one younger), sister-in-law, nephew

'''Interested in:''' Women (preferably '''my''' age)

'''Favourite firearms:''' To be honest, I'm willing to give anything a try.

Talk:CSI: Miami - Season 3

2012-06-21T10:11:00Z

Taurus96: /* Work in Progress */

==Work in Progress==
I am about halfway through the season, but I am going to turn in for the night. I don't specifically remember each character/actor, so the descriptions are a little weak. If someone wanted to fill in specific character names and actors, that would be much appreciated.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 00:11, 15 April 2012 (CDT)
:Just a few things off the top of my head, the Glock 26 looks too small to be a 26, it looks midsize/compact frame like a 19 or 23. Also, of the M11/9, the character's name is Byron Middlebrook, and the actor is Bokeem Woodbine. I'd do them myself, but it's late and i'm awful at editing pages. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] 00:54, 15 April 2012 (CDT)
Well, I have finished capping Season 3 and am moving on to 4. I still have to upload caps from the season finale, which contains a LOT of firearms, and I'm just being lazy :). There are a lot of unidentifieds, mostly revolvers (I suck with id'ing revolvers), so any help is appreciated.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 22:04, 20 April 2012 (CDT)

I'm declaring this done! Again, any help id'ing the revolvers and the pistol would be appreciated as well as character/actor descriptions.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 15:17, 21 April 2012 (CDT)
:Added an actor that was missed. Also, the detective that used the GP100 is named John Hagen and was played by Holt McCallany, and was a recurring charactor, so I'm not sure if he was seen using the Ruger before that episode where he committed suicide. [[User:The Kaptain|The Kaptain]] 19:13, 21 April 2012 (CDT)
::Thanks! Since he was almost always seen in the MDPD station, he was never seen with his gun drawn before that episode.--[[User:--JazzBlackBelt--|--JazzBlackBelt--]] 19:59, 21 April 2012 (CDT)
:::I think the 6904 is actually a blued Ladysmith, as evident by the safety and sloping of the frame near the muzzle. Thoughts? --[[User:Taurus96|Taurus96]] 05:11, 21 June 2012 (CDT)

Bob Gunton

2012-06-19T17:08:24Z

Taurus96:

{{Actor Title|Bob Gunton}}
[[Image:TSSS&W36-4.jpg|thumb|right|500px|Bob Gunton as Warden Norton waits with his Smith & Wesson Model 10 in ''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]''.]]

{| class="wikitable" style="font-size: 95%;" border="1" style="border: 1px solid #D0E7FF; background-color:#ffffff; text-align:left; font-size: 95%"
|-bgcolor=#D0E7FF

!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Gun'''
!align=center bgcolor=#DOE7FF width="325"|'''Character'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="275"|'''Film'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Note'''
!align=center bgcolor=#D0E7FF width="100"|'''Date'''

|-
| [[Smith & Wesson Model 10]] || Warden Norton || ''[[The Shawshank Redemption]]'' || || 1994
|-
| [[Colt Detective Special]] || Jerry Merke || ''[[Kill the Irishman]]'' || third generation || 2011
|-

[[Category:Actor]]
[[Category:Actor Male]]